Work Text
I pull out my phone and look at the time. It reads 1:15 pm. I smile my work day is almost over. Actually my work life is almost over. I told Mr Murphey five years ago I wanted to retire on my 55th birthday and he didn't laugh he just smiled and asked why. I told him and he has done nothing but encourage and help me since. He made sure I always got my hours from Chris the general manager of the McDonald's I work at. I cant believe its been 35 years I have worked here. I shake my head at the thought. I remember the day I got hired so well. I just got laid off from the factory. For the fifth time in two years. I was just tired of the uncertainty of it all the time. I decided on the way home I deserved a Big Mac meal. I pull in the McDonald's Mr Brown owns because I have been coming in here forever and I really just like the man. Hes always got a smile and a joke. Sometimes not exactly a clean one either. But usually, they are clean and ones that he can tell anyone that walks through the door. The man always had a joke. He must have had millions of them in his head. I don't think he ever told me the same one twice in all the years I worked for him. Mr Eric was always the same way. I smile thinking of the first day I met him. It was the same day actually. I walk in to get my food. I see this kid he is like 4 feet tall dragging this trash can across the floor. How could I not help him?
"Here buddy let me give you a hand."
"Oh no sir. Mr Brown asked me to do it. I don't want to let him down."
"I've been knowing Mr Brown a lot of years and I know he wont be upset. Its heavy. Come on now. You grab that handle and I will grab the other and we will both walk it out to the dumpster."
I don't wait for him to answer I just grab the handle and lift. I really gave him no choice. But he is just so cute. I wonder where he came from? I don't think that Mr Brown has any kids. We get to the dumpster area and the boy sets his side down and opens the gate. He has already tied the bag so I just lift it out and toss it into the dumpster.
"Gosh thanks for the help sir. It was real heavy. Mr Brown says that its OK to get help when you need it. I just don't want to ask anybody cuz they might think less of me." The little guy looks down at his feet.
"Aw why would anyone think anything bad about you? You are a cute boy and I bet you got lots of girlfriends. That and your helping Mr Brown too. So you got a good work ethic. Seems to me like you may be the perfect boy."
He looks up at me and grins.
"You want an ice cream or something. I can get you one if you want it? You helped you deserve something."
"Maybe when I get done with my lunch."
"If you want I can get you a sundae?" He says smiling and raising his eyebrows.
He looks over his shoulder.
"Times a wastin. Lots to do." He grabs the can and races across the lot.
I cant help it I laugh. This kid is something else. I am still chuckling when I walk in the door and see him tying a new trash bag into the receptacle. I watch the boy and he sees Mr Brown and makes a beeline for him and wraps his arms around his waist. Mr Brown hugs him back and you can just see they love each other very much. I walk to the counter.
"He helped me Mr Brown. I told him I would get him a sundae for helping. I will pay for it though. Its only right."
"Steve I see you met my little friend Eric Murphey. Who will most assuredly not be paying for your sundae. Its my treat."
Eric still hasn't let his arm fall from the big mans waist. They are standing next to each other and it looks so sweet with Mr Browns hand on Eric's shoulder pulling him to him.
"He seems like a good worker that's for sure."
"One of the best I got." He answers and the boys grin somehow got bigger.
"Still got lots to do." He takes off again.
I just smile as Mr Brown looks after the boy that raced off.
"Seems like a good kid Mr Brown."
He scratches his head.
"That boy is really something. He started coming in a while back to get a happy meal. Every time he would come in he would be very precise counting the change before he even ordered. You know most kids just toss it up on the counter and expect you to count it. Not that boy. First time he came in he was short a little. I don't even remember how much but I offered to pay the difference and he told me that wouldn't be right. Most kids would just take it and half wouldn't even say thank you. He came back a couple days later and told me he collected some pop bottles to return for the deposit. That way he would have enough. Now get this I know most of the kids were trying to collect all the figurines. So I put two in his. You now it seemed like a real treat for him to have the meal in the first place So I wanted to make in more special. The kid returned the extra one and was out the door before I could even think to tell him I meant to do it. So he asks me for a job a while after that. The kid is a McDonald's encyclopedia. Ask him anything about the company and I bet he knows. He is truly a special boy that one. So how are you doing Steve?"
"Same old same old. Just got laid off again. I swear I should just come work for you. You pay almost as much as the factory and I know I wouldn't get laid of here." I say joking.
"I need a porter. I think you would be a good one. You have always seemed to be the kind of man that does good work."
"I certainly try."
"So what can I get for you?" He asks me.
"A number one with a Coke to drink light ice please."
"Sure thing."
He grabs the soda first and puts it on the tray and then grabs the sandwich and then fries. It was the days when they premade the food. It was much faster. But it also tastes better now. I pay him and take my tray to my table. Once I'm done eating little Eric sets a sundae on my table.
"Thanks again sir."
"Anytime Mr Eric." I have no idea why I called him that but when I did he grinned. It does seem to fit for some reason.
"That's what Mr Brown calls me too."
He takes off to do whatever his next task is. What a kid I think smiling and shaking my head.
"I do that a lot." I hear from behind me as Mr Brown walks up and sits in front of me.
"I brought all this out for you to fill out for taxes and whatnot."
"I thought you were joking."
"No sir. I sure wasn't. Look I know you make $6 an hour at the factory. I pay $5.50 so you will make a little less but like you said earlier I don't lay my people off. So if you think about it you will make more in the year here. So you an fill this out here or bring it in with you on Monday at 5am."
I look at the man and think a second.
"Got a pen?"
He grins and hands me one.
Thirty five years ago. Where does the time go?
I complete the last of my tasks and rinse out the mop bucket for the last time. I smile as I do. I bet I mopped halfway around the earth as much as I mopped here.
So I know you are thinking how in the world is this man retiring when he worked at McDonald's or his whole career and doing it at 55? Easy at 45 I thought I don't want to work until I'm 67. I want to be able to retire and enjoy things and help people. So I got a second job. When I got off work here I would go there. It took three years but I got a rental house with three apartments in it. I moved into one and rented the other two. I was living for utilities and the others paid the taxes and put money in my bank account. It only took 2 years for the next one at that rate. It was also a nicer one too. It also has three apartments. Then I got one a year for the last 5 years. So I have 7 rental properties which actually provide me with a very nice income. When I started I was doing it on my own. But as I got more it got to be a bit much so I got a rental agency to take care of everything for me. Its much easier and I dont need the income they charge me to do it. For me its the best of both worlds. I get money and I don't have to do anything for it. I don't even sign a check it goes straight into the bank.
I know they are going to do something for me because Chris told me to not go into the lobby for the last half an hour of my shift. I'm going to love being retired but I'm really going to miss all the people here. Its like my family. Always adding new brothers and sisters as people move on to other jobs when they graduate college. That's one thing bout this store is people just don't quit. If they get hired they are happy they got hired and stay until they are done with college or retire. Like I'm doing today. I go and press my thumb against the time clock and it asks what I want to do. I touch the screen and clock out for the last time. It reads Happy Retirement Steve. From McMurphey LLC. I smile. What a nice little touch. There is always a little note for you when you go in and come home. A nice little thing I think only happens in our stores. But it may be company wide. I hear one of the ladies whisper I'm coming into her headset. I look at her and smile. I walk up front and I'm shocked and yet I'm not but there is Mr Eric and his boys all four grinning to beat Hell.
"Happy retirement Steve." Eric says and steps forward and hugs me.
I smile at the boys and start speaking Spanish to Alejandro. He has been helping me with it since I decided what I want to do when I retire. Eric helps a lot too. But I like this little guy. He is just like Eric was at that age. Shit they all are. He may not be their biological dad. But I will be dammed if they aren't just like him anyway. He is a good role model to follow that's for sure.
"So are you really going to start a bodega?" Alejandro asks me.
"I sure am. I cant wait."
"You are really going to live in the shop too?"
"Yes and before you ask I am adopting an orphanage too."
He grins at me.
"You are so lucky. I wish I could go too."
"I would take you in a second if I didn't think your dad would hunt me down and kill me."
"Poppi would never." He says giggling.
"Over you I bet he would." He grins.
"Maybe if he thought you was hurting me."
"You got a good dad my friend."
"I know I'm the luckiest boy in the world."
"You got that right." Eric says rubbing the top of his sons head.
I break from Eric and his family and am greeted by Chris and his. Not to mention all the employees and many from over the years that came to say goodbye. I tell you I'm not used to all this attention and its nice but a little embarrassing too.
After the party is over I head home and sit down in front of my TV and turn it on. I sigh and think in a week I will be in Mexico. I gave away most of my furniture and things I wont be moving. Clothes are pretty much is what I have left. My laptop and a few small items. I'm flying down. I sure don't want to drive all the way through Mexico to Oaxaca. In case you don't know its a state in Mexico. Its one state away from Guatemala. So its pretty far south in Mexico. I joked I am moving there because I like the cheese so much. Which I do its nice and melty. Yummy.
So you got a bit of my plan from my little friend Alejandro. My god that boy is so cute. I would never tell Mr Eric that I was attracted to his son. Or I guess I should say sons. For that matter when he was younger I was very attracted to him as well. Wonder why old Steve never got married? Because I'm not a fish eater. In not getting near anything that smells that gross. But a boys cock. Oh my no smell and so so tasty. Its been years since I've had a boy as a lover. Like 25 so its been a long very long dry spell. Its not at all why I'm moving though. But I want to start a little store. Sell just household items and candies, sodas, maybe have some hot food in time. I am going to live in a little apartment behind the shop and all the profits from the shop I'm going to get whatever the orphanage down the road needs. OK its not exactly down the road its a half mile. So its not far really. Ach I need to switch to metric thinking. So nearly a km away. I think that's right its .69 kilometers to a mile. Oh fuck sometimes being born American can be a curse. We rejected the metric system tossed it on the ocean and let it sink. So we have no idea what people are saying. Is 10cm long? Fuck if I know. I'm American. Is mm bigger than cm? Again Fuck if I know I'm American. But I will learn. I fucking hope anyway. I certainly don't think, expect or even hope I can get a boy from this. Its totally altruistic. I want to give back to those who need it most. When I was a boy we were so poor we lived in a neighborhood people didn't nail anything down because the mother fuckers would steal the nails. I chuckle at the joke Alejandro told me.
"Mr Steve isn't it a good thing they named them seagulls when they were flying over the sea instead of a bay."
"Sure." I say confused.
"Yeah cuz then they would be bagels. Ha"
That boy is something else. I'm going to miss seeing him and his entire family.
Before I know it I'm boarding my flight on my way to my new home. Hoot hoot.
I land and its about 10am and I get my bags and find a cab and head to the real estate office. When I get there I'm greeted warmly and we head to the shop. I haven't seen it in person yet. But I've seen lots of pictures and videos so I know what to expect. When we arrive the local priest is there to bless the building for me. I don't much care for organized religion. I feel like Gandhi said. Christianity is the greatest religion never tried. But I also have to realize the local culture. Also with a blessing from the priest and him knowing what I'm doing my goal is to keep the drug gangs away and keep me and my store safe. The town I'm moving to has about 9,000 souls in it. So its not a huge place but big enough people don't know everyone. The priest goes through and does his thing blessing the store and myself in the process.
They leave and I am alone in my little store. I look around and man its a mess. I knew it was when I bought it. So its not a shock. It takes me two weeks to get it in order. I cleaned it painted it added shelves and it took another two weeks to get the store stocked and the taxes set up and everything is in order and if I thought retirement was going to be easier I was mistaken. I have been working more hours and harder than I have in years. That's after working two full time jobs for 8 years. Opening day finally arrives. Again I invite the priest and he hangs out most of the day talking to people as they come in and go out. He keeps going on about how wonderful it is that I'm donating the money made from the store to the orphans. How I sent by God to do his work. I think hes rushing it a bit. But its what he does. I just want to be safe and be able to help the children there. The first few days speaking Spanish all the time was different and a little difficult. But its getting easier every day. I have been in constant contact with the nuns that run the orphanage and have since learned there are 47 children there ranging from 2 to 17. A couple months have passed and I have been sending money over with the priest to help with food so they can all eat healthier and I get enough saved up that I can get each of them a new pair of shoes. Not some cheap crappy plastic shoes. But really nice basketball shoes. I have talked to the nuns and gotten the sizes and the names to match with the sizes so I know that every child gets a new pair in their size. I wanted to do this because I know that these children don't get shit. I think it will help them have some self esteem having some nice things. I know it is superficial. But when you don't have anything then you have something nice. It makes you feel good. So tonight I am closing early at 7 instead of 9 and they are having a little party and then I give out the shoes to the children. I'm kind of excited about it. I have met just a few of the children briefly as they come into the store. I close up and I pack the things into a truck I've gotten. Its an old Chevy but it works just fine to go get thing for the shop. I get it all loaded and smile to myself and head to the building they are housed in. I am given a walk through of the place. Its actually pretty large. The boys and girls have rooms where they are put in 4 to a room. They aren't small rooms but they aren't big either. They seem to have enough room for themselves and things as well. The nuns walk me down and we go to the dining hall where everyone is and the children are loud and having fun. Which is what children are supposed to do. We have a very nice meal and I pass out the shoes. However I have one box left. I know from the tag it is for Emilio who is 11 years old. I ask one of the boys close to me.
"Where is Emilio?"
"Oh hes a hoto so we don't like him."
"Oh well just because someone is gay doesn't mean you shouldn't like them. Some of the best people I have ever met have been gay. You my little friend are denying yourself the possibility of a very good friend. Where can I find him?"
"Probably his room."
I grab the box and head upstairs to find this Emilio. I look into each room as I pass and on the fourth door I see him sitting on his bed. Using the corner of the wall as his backrest. He is in shorts with no shirt or shoes.
"Well, there you are my friend. I got you a present."
He looks at me with a blank look on his face.
I walk over and sit on the edge of the bed. He moves his feet so I can. I hold up the box.
"New shoes for my new friend."
He still looks at me without any signs of happiness, sadness anything. His face is blank. Poor little guy I'm thinking.
"Here lets try them on. The sisters told me the sizes. But you know how sisters can be. They try hard but sometimes they are wrong on things."
I see a bit of a smile. Not much but some. I pull out a pair of socks I had put in the box. I put three new pairs in every box. Dont want them ruining the shoes wearing them without socks now do we. I reach out and grab one of his feet and slip on a sock. I grab the other and do the same. I tickle the bottom of his foot and he giggles.
"Ah so you are alive then."
He gives a weak smile to me.
I slip on the first shoe and lace it up then the second.
"Now don't those look real nice. A handsome boy like you with some new shoes. I bet you will have a boyfriend in no time."
He gives me a look like hes ashamed.
"Emilio I don't care if you like boys. I mean really whats not to like about a handsome boy?"
He gives me a confused look.
"Come on you will be my special guest. I want you to sit next to me while we have some cake. Did you have supper?"
He nods softly.
"Lets go get some cake then. Better put on a shirt though. Don't want to turn on the nuns with your sexy chest."
He looks down at his rather thin chest and then at me. He is a thin boy but his face is angelic. His eyes seem larger than they should be but it looks nice not weird. His lashes are long and his hair is short. He has medium coloring and it suits him well.
He isn't moving so I grab the shirt that's on his bed and slip it over his head and he puts his arms in.
"Lets go get some cake. Its leche one of my favorites."
I grab his hand and really give him no choice if he is coming or not. Because he is if I have to carry him. I don't want an already alienated boy to be more alienated. I pull him up and off the bed and he is standing in front of me. I'm still sitting and I pull him to me and hug him tight. I feel him tense and the go slack.
"Sorry. I like to hug and I especially wanted to hug the cutest boy here."
He smiles a genuine smile now.
"Thank you for the shoes." He says just above a whisper."
"Thank you for the hug. Now we have both given each other something I think we needed."
I take his hand and he walks back down with me and I sit at the spot I was in before and pull him up onto my leg because there is no seat for him.
We get our cake and I enjoy mine and it appears he enjoys his as well. I have been gently running my hand up and down his back since we set down. I like how it feels and he doesn't seem to mind the touching from me. When the party ends I take my leave and I got lots of thank you wishes from the children. As I am leaving and walking to my old truck I feel a hand take mine. I look to see who it is and its Emilio. I hold his hand in mine and continue the walk down the drive to my truck. When I open the door with my free hand he wraps his arms around me and hugs me tight.
"Oh this is nice." I say to him as he holds on to me for a very long time. Hugs usually are quick and they are done. But he holds me a good two minutes. I hug and hold him as he is me. This is really nice I'm thinking. He lets go and I'm actually kind of sad about it.
I bend down a bit and lift him up to me. I hug him again and am surprised when he kisses me on the lips. Its just a quick kiss but it sent sparks through my entire body. I wasn't. ready when he did it and he just kissed my still lips. So I give him a quick kiss back. Its an actual kiss this time.
"I look forward to seeing you again, soon I hope."
I put him back on his feet and he looks up at me with those big brown eyes.
"Adios." He tells me and walks back into his home.
I get in the tuck and shut the door and watch him until he is inside. I drive home to my little shop and park in the back and walk into the rear entrance which is the entrance to my apartment from outside. I can access it from inside the store as well. I decide I want a Coke and a shower. So I grab a soda from my fridge and open the top. Mexico hasn't heard about global warming I don't think seeing as how the Cokes are in the glass bottles. But oh my they do taste so much better here. I think part of it is they use real sugar instead of corn syrup and the glass bottles. Its like a Coke from my childhood. I drink about half of it sitting at my kitchen table and then go turn on the shower and strip down. I have my shower and finish my soda when I'm done. I should have taken them cokes I think. Next time I will. I bet they dont get sodas very often. The nuns aren't mean they just have to make sure the little bit of money they get is spent as wisely as possible. Its more important for the children to have a nice meal instead of a Coke. I get it. I head to bed and climb under the covers. Its a cooler night than we have been having and its nice. I think about my new friend Emilio and my cock as old as it is springs to life. OK not really spring as it does grow to his full length. I start to stroke myself thinking about his chest I saw naked. I am not real positive but I think I saw a bulge in his shorts when he was sitting down and I think about that. I think of him kissing me and holding me. I shoot my load in record time. I clean myself off with a tissue and find sleep very quickly.
I wake up early so I can get the store open. I open at 7am and stay open until 9pm. My business is starting to pick up some. So that's really good. Especially for the children. I get up and make myself some charizo and eggs and put it on a couple tortillas. Have some Guava juice to wash it down. I see its time I go make coffee for the store and get it ready. I rush back and put on some clothes. Some shorts, a t shirt and some chonklas. (Chonklas are flip flops.) I head back into the shop and unlock the door. I get out the stock I need to put out. I know it being Saturday morning it will be slow for a while. So I will have some time. OK that is usually the case. But as I am putting up some stock I hear the bells chime on the door and I see Emilio walk in. I smile at him and he starts to walk over to me when a small family walks in. So I go to help them. I get busy as a beaver and am ringing people up for over an hour at least. I don't see Emilio when I look up so I figure he must have left. I'm kind of sad about that. But its OK. I am certain he will be back. When the customers dissipate I hear clunking.
"What the fuck?" I say in English and walk over and see my new friend is stocking the cans of things for me. Actually he has stocked all of it. He has all the labels faced out and it looks so good it could be an add or something. Every can is perfectly aligned.
"My goodness you did a great job my friend. A lot better than I would have done."
He looks up at me and grins.
He puts the last can up and adjusts it so its as perfect as the others.
"Lets get you a treat. Say a coke and some candy?"
He shakes his head no at me.
"No. Why not?"
"I just wanted to be nice to you. Like you were nice to me." He says very softly.
"And now I want to be nice again." I get down on my knee and pick up a case that's on the floor and put it on the cart. "You think I can have another one of your hugs? They are really nice." I say and smile at him.
He grins and wraps his arms around my shoulders. I take him in my arms and hug him to me. I love the way he feels against me. I love how he smells of the Rosa soap. I hold him until he lets go and he gives me a quick kiss on the lips and I am ready this time for it.
"I like you Emilio. Your a good boy aren't you?"
"I don't know. The nuns say that I got the devil in me." He says softly.
"Nuns sometimes are stupid. Being gay is how a person is born. You cant control it anymore than you can your eye color. Its how the Creator made you. So you just pay no mind to them."
He grins at me. I put the boxes in the cardboard smasher to recycle and he helps as I do. I see his new shoes are on him and they look rather nice. His clothes however have seen better days. They aren't bad just worn. Well we will see about that wont we. I have a little TV set up behind the counter to pass the time as I have a lot of down time where no one is in the store. So we head back there and I flip on the TV and a novella is replaying from last night. I cant help it I love the dam things and I start watching it. Every so often something will happen that's surprising and I hear him gasp. I'm sitting on a stool and he is sitting on my leg as we watch. When a customer comes in he slips off and I take care of them. I think he is as addicted to the novella as I am. So we continue this process and around noon time a lady with a food cart walks in and asks me if I want lunch.
"Yes make me two plates today. I got my little friend working with me."
She smiles and comes back a coupe minutes later with two very full plates of food. Her tortillas are just to die for. I always tell her this and he always puts a few extra on a plate for me. I grab two Jarritos and open them and hand one to Emilio. We eat and enjoy the wonderful food she prepared for us.
"Do the nuns know where you are?" I think to ask around 2.
"No but they don't care so long as we are back for nightly prayers and supper."
"I better call them. Let them know where you are. I dont want them to worry over nothing."
So I call and I let them know Emilio is here. They are fine with it. I ask if he can have supper with me and I will bring him back when we get done eating. The nun said to just send him back if he gets on my nerves or when we get done eating. I tell her I eat pretty late like after the shop closes at 9. Just to make certain that its really OK. She assures me that if I bring him home by 10 everything will be fine. Apparently that's their bedtime. I hang up with the nun and smile at him.
"Alright now we have permission and they know where you are. The nuns don't seem to mind you being here with me."
He smiles at me. I have a lull in business and go into the apartment and grab another stool for my friend since he is going to be here the rest of the day. Its not that I mind him sitting on my knee. Its just that after a few hours he is getting rather heavy. To be perfectly honest I like him sitting on my knee. I like feeling his little butt smashing against my knee. I like to look at his little butt on my knee the cheeks spread apart. I sigh as I'm thinking this.
I carry the stool back out and put it for him and he smiles at me.
You know the funny thing is that all day we have hardy talked. But it feels like I know him anyway. He isn't a very talkative boy it seems. Which is fine with me because I don't like a lot of just idle chatter to fill the spaces. I look and its nearly 3 now. I get out a couple of dust rags and some spray and I show him how to wipe off the shelves and we both get on it. It really doesn't need done yet. But there is a bit of dust and I really want to keep on top of it. So that it doesn't get bad. I help a few customers that come in while we are doing this. But Emilio he just keeps on working. I tell you Mexicans are workers that's for sure. As much as people in America bitched about Mexicans coming over the border I never heard that they were lazy. I have always kind of thought about them as brown rednecks in a way. Because they work their asses off. They drink like fish. And they have big families. So yeah pretty much every redneck I have known. Strangely neither of them are too fond of blacks. Me I don't care you treat me well. I'm going to treat you well. It takes a couple hours for us to complete this task. When I we get done I get us both a nice cold Coke. He tips it back and takes a nice drink. He belches and we both laugh at it.
"You like football?" I ask him after we had been sitting for a while waiting for the next person to come in.
"Its OK. I'm not any good at it though."
"Didn't ask if you were good. Asked if you like it."
"I like watching the world cup and Mexico play."
"What about baseball?"
"It is fun to watch. Never played it though."
I nod and it gets me to thinking. Around about 830 I call and get a pizza delivered from Dominoes. (I checked they have them. If you want one from there the address is Calz. Porfirio Diaz 401 I like to be accurate.) I tell them I want it delivered and they are good with that. It is set to arrive right before I close so perfect. I see Emilia and he looks pretty excited at hearing pizza. I guess that's a world wide thing or children to get excited about pizza. I haven't had any in probably six months. I like it just fine. Its just I don't really think about it because for a long time I watched every penny and to waste $20 on pizza was not something I wanted to do often. But today its special for my little friend.
So after while the pizza shows up and I give the guy a few extra pesos for bringing it to us. I lock the shop and we go into my apartment. He hasn't been in it yet and he is looking around.
"This is real nice."
I look and it looks rather sparse to me. Nothing really nice about it compared to American standards. But I suppose in Mexico it is nice. I have seen where he lives and I suppose it is nice.
"Thank you." I tell him and let him pick out a soda he wants. He gets a mandarin Jarrito. I think it sounds pretty good so I get one as well. We both eat and pretty soon there is only one piece left. He looks at me because I can see he wants it. Its probably a real treat for him. Because I don't see the sisters getting pizza for the children ever because it would be too cost prohibitive. I paid right at around 10 dollars for it with delivery charges. So they would have to order like 20 pizzas. Holy moly that would add up real fast. I decide after we eat to walk him home. Its only half a mile and I ate too much. Even if he did seem really happy to get that last slice. We walk outside and I lock the door. I don't think anyone would steal from me. Everyone knows what I'm doing. I made sure of that to hopefully stop theft and anything like that. But its better not to tempt an honest person. When we start walking down the street he takes my hand in his as we walk. I give it a little squeeze. I like him holding my hand. Or am I holding his. Either way I like the contact. It is sending little buzzes through my nerves and it feels very nice. When we get back before I walk him in I stop and get on one knee and hug him. He hugs me back hard. He does keep the hug longer than most I think. He holds good two minutes. I'm not going to deny him that. He probably craves hugs and I doubt that the children get them that often. I know the nuns try hard to make them feel loved. But there are so many children and not enough nuns to really be effective in the hug department I think. When he breaks the hug he whispers in my ear.
"I love you."
I don't say anything because I'm shocked and I just kiss his cheek.
"You are a good boy." I say and pat his tight little rump.
I'm rewarded with his smile.
"Um can I come back tomorrow?" he asks.
"I'm closed on Sunday. But you can come by after mass."
"Oh. Can I sit with you at mass?"
"I don't see why not."
I'm rewarded with another smile.
I pat him on the butt again.
"Now get in there before the nuns think I stole you."
"I wish you would." He says and is inside in a snap.
I walk home and think about my day. About my new friend. I'm thinking and telling myself not to go there. That the reason I'm here is completely altruistic. That I don't want to take advantage of this boy. Even though I have been told he is gay. He hasn't really confirmed it with words. But his actions certainly do speak volumes. I get back to my little shop and go to my apartment and take a shower to wash off the days grime. I think of my little friend and me patting his butt and well the beast has risen. So I beat him back to submission and cum rather hard. After that I'm really pretty sleepy and decide to call it a night. I usually read a bit but today I'm tired. I think its from all the pizza. I find sleep easily and sleep through the night.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 2From the Very Odd Mind ofEric MurpheyI wake up smiling thinking of Emilio saying he loved me. I really don't know him that much or for that long. But you know I think I may love him too. I'm turning into a lesbian I guess. Because you know what a lesbian drives on a second date right? A U haul. I smile at the thought. I keep having an Oscar Wilde line running through my head its on repeat.'Do you love me because I'm beautiful? Or am I beautiful because you love me?'I get to thinking about that and think life without love is kind of meaningless. Most of my life then has been meaningless if that's the case. Because other than Emilio no one I can think of loves me. I mean sure my mother did. But shes been dead for 35 years. Then there was Benjamin. My last lover. But that's been 25 years sine he went to college. But we were together from the time he was about 10 to 18. Sometimes he will send me an email with pictures of his husband and family. I sigh and get out of bed. As much as I would love to just lay here my bladder has different ideas on the subject. I used to have to get up and pee at night. But when I started working a second job forever ago I started buying supplements at GNC. I always got the 50+ ones even though I was 45. I figured it couldn't hurt. Well, next thing you know I'm not getting up to pee anymore. Which in itself was worth the dollar or so a day I paid for the pill packs. But I haven't taken them in like 4 years and I still don't get up and go pee. So that's for sure plus. I go and pee. I look at myself in the mirror. I quit shaving a few years ago because it just seems stupid. I do keep it tight and nicely trimmed though. Its still brown too. OK its not exactly brown all the way. There's some gray in it. OK there is more than some gray. Fine dammit if I look real hard I'm sure I can find a brown one. But you know what I think I look pretty nice today. Most days I just look and go. Yep that's me. When did I start looking so old? But today is a new day and I feel like I swallowed a smile. I grin and shave my neck and trim the whiskers to an even length. There now I look nicer. A man that can be loved by a cute young boy. Though I'm sure he doesn't mean it like I want him to mean it. He just loves me because I was nice to him. Hes a nice boy its easy to do. He doesn't talk much either. Maybe he will talk more. Or maybe he is like I am a person of few words. But now at work my goodness I talk all day and night. The first week my throat was sore from talking so much. I mean I talked at work before. But I didn't deal with customers so I would go a few hours at a time without needing to say anything. I didn't mind it. I was focused on my work not gossiping. I think about taking a shower and think. I had one last night. I don't need another. So I wet down my brown hair. Fine my gray hair and get it in some order. I kind of looked like Buckwheat from Our Gang for a minute. Hair was EVERYWHERE. I go and look at the time."Oh that's nice." I say when I see its 5am.When I first moved I was getting up at 2 am. Because of the time difference and I was waking up at the same time my body thought. Took some getting used to let me tell you. I make some coffee and skip getting dressed just yet. I like being naked. Who doesn't like being naked right?I wait for the coffee and grab a cup when its done. Add a bit of sugar and go sit down. I turn on the TV because you know its what I do. I watch the news for a while. Its different for sure watching Mexican news versus American. I like it just fine. I'm not complaining for sure. I grab my laptop and open my banking information. I smile because the latest rent check was deposited. I have right near $100,000 in my account. Time to get another property I think. I pull up the real estate page from where I used to live and find one that looks like it has potential. I send an email to the realtor saying I'm interested and I expect she will get back to me tomorrow sometime. I haven't gotten a cell phone here yet. I keep meaning to. But well I got a lot on my mind. Its not like I have tons of friends or anything. I smile. An email from Eric's family. That man I don't know how he finds the time. Raising three boys owning half the state probably. Always helping people and has the time to email little insignificant me. An important man like him finding the time for me. I grin at it. I think of his sons. Oh my mini me is awakening. I open the email.Steve:Alejandro has been asking me how you are doing. I don't lie so you know I tell him I don't know I haven't asked. You know how he is. Persistent to a fault sometimes. I have NO IDEA where he gets it from. He he.Oh here is a house I think you might be interested in. Its actually a building. It has 6 apartments in it and its 250k. It might be more than you are looking for. I'm not familiar with what you have. But its a pretty good deal. I thought about it. But my people just look at me if its not a bazillion units. As Joey would say. Tran was wanting to know as well as the other boys after he mentioned it if you need any help for the orphanage? They really want to help. So if you can find some need or want the children have please let me know. You now my boys always want to help everyone.I pause and think. Gee wonder where they get that from? I smile because its certainly a good trait to have. I continue with the email.Joey asked if they need coats. I told him I seriously doubt it. He hasn't got the geography thing down just yet. But hes 10 what can you expect. His heart is in the right place. That's the important thing.I hope this email finds you doing well and loving your life in Mexico. Alejandro says we should visit. But honestly I wouldn't know where I would find the time.Please let me know what the children want so my boys can be happy they helped. Plus maybe leave me alone about it. Though I doubt it. Its good to be bothered though.Eric MurpheyI think about it for a while. What do they want? I hadn't thought about that. I had been thinking about what they need the most. Clothes, shoes better food for nutrition. All things I'm now supplying. OK the clothes I'm still working on. But these things take time. Soon they will all be decked out and looking nice like rich kids. I was made fun of in school barbecue we were poor and my clothes weren't the best. I don't want them to go through that. They got enough crap in their lives already.I go through the rest of my emails and nothing too exciting. Just some general correspondence about the rentals. I approve them fixing everything they mentioned. I also have them look into the house Eric is telling me about and send the link. Its a little out of my price range as I like to pay cash. But with what I own I'm sure a loan wont be an issue at all. Problem is I may have to go back to sign paperwork. I don't want to go back. Not now. Not ever. I love it here and never want to leave. I get up and grab another coffee and someone is knocking on my back door softly."Who in the world?" I think and walk over and open the door."Good morning Emilio. You look very nice. Do the sisters know where you are?"He does look nice he has on slacks, nice shoes a button up short sleeve shirt and a tie on."Good morning senior. Yes the sisters know where I am. I wanted to make sure they knew because you seem to think its important." He blushes and smiles. "You look nice too."I look down and realize I'm naked."Oh my." I say and turn and rush to put on at least some underwear.My entire body blushes from embarrassment. Emilio walks in and closes the door. I slip on some sleeping pants that were handy. I shake my head at how stupid I am answering the door naked. But I wasn't thinking about it. I'm comfortable naked. So I just forgot. Plain and simple. My body is still crimson when I turn around."Its OK if you're naked. Its your house." He tells me while staring at my cock now hidden by thin fabric."I woke up and haven't gotten dressed yet is all.""I wish I could sleep naked. I bet it feels really nice.""Yeah kind of hard to do with roommates huh?"He nods."I was about to make some breakfast. Would you like some?""I had hot cereal at the orphanage."OK I'm making some eggs and cheese with some peppers and onions tossing it on a tortilla. Would you like some?"I can see his wheels turning."I'm just going to say yes for you. Why don't you get yourself some juice out of the fridge. I have guava, mango, and orange. Your choice."I take a swig of my coffee and make a bitter face"Here put a spoon of sugar int his. I seemed to have forgotten it with my pants."He giggles. Its the first time I've heard him giggle. I see he chooses mango. My favorite actually. Wonder if its his favorite? He puts it up after he pours himself about half a glass. He sees the sugar and spoons some in and stirs it for me as I'm cutting up part of an onion."Thank you papi."He just grins at me when I say this. I bend down and kiss the top of his head and the grin appears again.I finish chopping up everything and put it in with half a dozen eggs and a smidge of milk. I get it all ready and heat a couple tortillas on a hot skillet. I grab two plates and scoop some of the egg concoction onto the tortillas I made for him. Then the two for me. I wrap them like a burrito like I've been doing it my whole life. I had laid the cheese on the tortilla knowing the steam and heat from the eggs will melt it pretty quick. I grab both plates and set them on the table. I grab the hot sauce and hand it to him. He takes a bite and pushes it away."Its good like this."I take a bite and have to disagree. I add a bit of hot sauce into the burrito. Eggs are so boring by themselves. Its why you add things to them to pep them up. We eat and when we get done he grabs my plate and takes it to the sink and rinses it off as well as his. He walks back over and wraps his arms around me for a hug and I pull him close to me. Feeling him against my bare chest is amazing. A bit too amazing because my guy is now grown. Emilio doesn't believe in short hugs either. Oh my goodness how am I going to hide this. We hug until he lets go and my cock is sticking out obscenely when he pulls away. I quickly adjust as I see he looks as I do. How embarrassing I think and look down at his and see a pretty good sized bulge there as well. Oh my again. He grabs it and adjusts it so its comfortable."Sorry it does that all the time." He says softly turning red.I do notice he is staring at me. They did say he is gay. I've read too many stories about boys that want older men. I'm sure that's it. No 11 year old boy would want someone that's old enough to be his grandpa for crying out loud. Wait could I be? I do the math in my head. Yep I am. He leans over and kisses me. I kiss him back. Its a quick peck but it sends my cock to throbbing. If he would just touch it with his hand right now I know I would explode. God I want him to touch it with his hand."What do you think about some TV until we have to go to mass. We have let me look here. Two whole hours. What would you like to watch? I'm sure you don't get to watch what you want often with so many children around."His eyes get great big and a smile hits his face."Anything?" He asks.I like his voice its kind of raspy. Sounds so cute to me."Well, within reason. Cant have you watching a horror movie bunch of people getting killed before mass."He giggles again. I like that sound. I'm sure that's what angels voices sound like."I have lots of DVDs on the shelf over there. Pick one out we will watch it.""What if you've seen it like a hundred times?""Then I obviously like it. So one more time will be good too."He smiles and goes and looks through my collection. He picks out Star Wars. OK I am not a fan of the franchise. I don't even know how I got this one. I saw it in the theater when it was new. God I'm old."I've not seen this. Is it OK?"I smile at him thinking I have no desire in the world to watch that. But I want you to see it because you want to."I love that movie." I'm such a liar."Cool."I put it in and get it going. I grab my coffee and fill it up and grab him more mango juice. I hand it to him he smiles and put it on the coffee table. I sit on the end of the couch he isn't on. Its actually what has become my spot on the couch where I am. So its great. I start the movie and the beginning starts with the words scrolling up the screen. Its dubbed in Spanish so it says it below. So we watch Star Wars and finally my little buddy in my britches has calmed down after forever I think. I am noticing though that every time he scoots up to get a drink he scoots closer to me. Which I want. I'm not a liar. Finally he scoots forward for another sip and he scoots and I grab his waist and pull him to me. I wrap my arm around his shoulder and he looks up at me and smiles. I smile back. We go back to watching the movie. Before I know it the stupid thing is over. God why isn't this movie like 9 hours long? I get up to put on a suit and he follows me into the bedroom. I am thinking well he has already seen me in the buff. So I strip down and I notice he watches me like a painting on Scooby Doo. I slip on my undies then a white short sleeve dress shirt. I slip on my pants and then grab a belt and use it. I grab a tie and do it up and then my jacket. I slip on my loafers that are on the bottom of the closet and tada I'm ready. So I give him a twirl."Aye muy gaupo.""Whatever I am hardly sexy." I say laughing."You look real nice.""We will be the best dressed, best looking males in the church today. OK well one of us.""Yes you because you are very distinguished looking.""Is that a nice way of saying I'm old?" I say grinning."Oh no you look very nice.""I look old. You look nice."We end it at that, and we go to my truck and head to mass. I drive to mass because after I go get the products I need after mass. The people that own it open at 1 on Sundays after they get out of mass and have lunch. They are really nice people.So we go through mass and the up and down and up and down and up and down. My knees are too tired to be Catholic anymore. When mass ends Emilio asks me if he can spend the day with me."I have to go to the next town over. I better make sure its OK with the sisters."He nods understanding that for some reason this is important to me. He never lived in America where you get pulled over with a boy in the car that's not yours they want some explaining and it better be good. I don't miss that shit. I go talk to the one I think is in charge. She seems it not really sure. She seems bossy anyway. I ask her and she just smiles and waves us off. I'm thinking that's unlike her. Usually she looks like she just ate a lemon.Emilio is literally jumping with joy. In the church mind you."Calm down before the priest gets on to us for being bad in church."He stops hopping but hes still bouncing and grinning.We take out leave and thank the priest for his sermon as we leave and I strip off my jacket and tie as soon as we get to the truck. He pulls his tie loose and over his head. I'm guessing he doesn't know how to tie it. Or else he has a hard time with it. However this works for him, for now. If it was a silk tie I would have a stroke because it would ruin it. But its not so its fine. I start the truck and we head off to the warehouse to get things. Its a half an hour trip and I know they wont be open yet when we get there. So I pull off into a McDonald's. I haven't had it in a couple months. So I figure my arteries might be getting unclogged. Cant have that now can we? I park the truck and he looks at me."We are going to McDonald's.?" He asks in awe."Sure I used to go to McDonald's. everyday for 35 years. I retired from there.""Wow.""Haven't you been?""Just once. The nuns say its expensive. So we don't get it."HMMMMM My mind thinks."Do you suppose the other children would like a trip to McDonald's. as well?"He looks like I just smacked him."Oh don't start thinking I want a different friend to hang out with. Its just I am looking for ideas of what all the children want. My old boss his sons want to help and so they asked me to find out what you all would like to have. I explained I got the needs taken care of. So I was thinking that I could ask you and you could ask around and see what they want. My old boss is like super rich. So I know it wont matter to him how much things cost. But also I know he is reasonable too. He isn't going to buy every child a play station or X Box. He might buy a half a dozen for them to share. So just think about it."He nods at me."Then we can tell the others that it was you that worked it so they could have things. Make you a hero to them."He grins at that."Come on lets go get something to eat. I'm starving."We climb out and walk in. We head to the register and I tell her I want a Big Mac combo meal and I look at Emilio."What would you like my friend?""Gosh I don't know. Whats good?""You trust me?""Of course."I turn to her and order him a big kids happy meal, with a cheeseburger. I also add a 6 piece Mcnugget because I want him full as a tick. I pay and we wait a couple minutes and our food is set on the counter. We sit and he opens the box and looks inside grinning. He may be 11 and I know that at that age I was at the point I still loved toys. But felt I was too old to admit it. He however has no shame in the fact he likes them still. Maybe because he doesn't really have any? He pulls out the toy and quickly unwraps it and sits it down. I pull out my old phone and start taking some pictures of him."Remind me to get a phone today. I need to get a new mobile for Mexico.""OK." He takes a bite of the cheese burger and a smile grows across his face as he chews. I get several pictures of him enjoying his meal. I swear you would think it was really a gourmet meal the way he savored it. It makes me happy and sad at the same time."I think a new TV the others would like." He says between fries."I did notice you guys have an old CRT TV. I'm sure that if I ask Mr Eric he will be glad to get a new one."A serious look grows on his face."Do you think they will like me then?"How do you answer that one. I think a moment before I answer."Emilio I think you are a great boy. I don't know why the others don't see you that way. But you shouldn't have to give things to people to get them to like you. Either they like you or don't. I think the other children are really missing out not being your friend. Because you are a very kind and compassionate boy. You are also super cute too."He blushes.I connect my phone to the wifi and access my emails. I attach a few of the pictures of Emilio enjoying his happy meal. He looks so happy with it.Mr Eric:This is my young friend Emilio from the orphanage. He is a really nice boy and has been helping me the past couple days in the shop. We went to mass this morning and are heading to the warehouse to restock my little store. We stopped at McDonald's. and can you believe he has only eaten here once before? He says the nuns say its too expensive. I imagine that when you have 47 children it could get expensive fairly quickly. I think if I have any left after I get them all some new clothes that I will start bringing them over a few at a time. I just have to figure a way that seems fair and I always get to bring my little friend. He is great. I know you would love him. Do you want to adopt another boy? You could give him a great life I know. Who am I kidding? I know if you could you would take in all the children that need homes.Anyway, I was talking to Emilio and he said what the children would really want is a new TV set. The one they have I swear probably has tubes in it. Its an antique. So I think if the boys pooled their money together that a TV would be a great gift for the children. Trust me it doesn't need to be massive or anything. The one they have now is 19 inches. So anything above that they would think they were in the movies. It is a great feeling knowing I am helping them. But there is just so much need there. Its truly heartbreaking. I'm slowly getting the children what they all need. I'm saving for nice clothes for them now. I think I will be able to get them all at least 4 outfits in another week or two. I'm really excited about it. I just got them all some very nice tennis shoes and they were all thrilled about that. The joy on their faces was well worth it and truly priceless.Tell the boys I said hi and thank them for me and for the children.I will try to keep you posted more often about my activities here in Oaxaca. I should have known you would be interested. SorryIf this is something you think you want to do let me know.Steve.I include my address because I don't know the one for the orphanage.I smile when I close it because I know they will have a new TV by next weekend. When we finish I ask him."You want an ice cream?"I can see he want to say yes so badly."No. I'm full.""You sure you cant fit an ice cream in your tummy?""Its too much.""Its not expensive.""No its too much food. I don't want to get fat."I think about it moment and decide that I will let him have his way. But I got ice creams at the shop. So I will work it that way."I respect you looking out for your health." I tell him which makes him smile. "I however have to pee before we go." I inform him and get up grabbing the now empty tray and toss the refuse in the trash house. He is up and walking beside me and we go into the restroom. I walk up to the urinal and he takes the one next to me. No silly dividers here in Mexico. Dont have all the Karen's in Mexico bitching someone might see their sons pee pee. Yeah look Karen your sons fat as fuck. He probably cant use his pee pee its an innie. Anyway I glance over and he has pulled his pants down and exposed his balls and all to me. I sigh as I admire it quickly. Looks to be about 4 inches and a decent sized around for 11. Shit I think I was 14 before mine was that fat. I bet hes going to have a huge cock. His balls are the size of large grapes and I'm thinking if he can cum or not. I don't even notice as I'm staring at his cock he is doing the same to mine. I do look up and he looks up and he looks into my eyes."Wow you got a big pickle."He grins."Yours is way bigger.""Of course. But I'm sure just for now. I bet yours is bigger than mine by the time you are 14 or so."He grins at the compliment. Our streams sadly end and our mutual staring has to come to an end as well. We fasten out pants and wash our hands. We walk out to the truck, climb in and we head to the warehouse. I pull in, park and turn off the ignition. I don't bother getting out because I can see they aren't open yet. Emilio looks at me with question in his eyes."They open late on Sundays after mass."He nods understanding. Its not extremely uncommon that's for sure. We wait about 15 minutes then I see the door open. I get out as do a few others that like me were waiting. We head into the warehouse and I grab a cart. OK when I say cart I don't mean a buggy like at Walmart. I mean a flat cart that's probably 3 feet by 5. We start walking through the warehouse and he is amazed at all the stuff they carry."Why don't you sell beer?" He asks."Because I don't want to.""Wouldn't you make lots from it?""I don't know. But what I do know is if I sell beer people will be coming in drunk to get more beers. I don't want to deal with that. Its not worth the money. Now grab a box of those chicklets." I say and point at the case behind him. I sell lots of chicklets. I sell them for what is about 3 cents for a little pack of 5. It keeps the children happy and its a very inexpensive treat for moms and dads to get and the kids like it. So I sell a lot of them. It helps moms and dads I'm sure too. They want to get it on in the middle of the day. Give the one they need to get rid of for a few minutes a little bit of change send them to the store. By the time they get back you had your fun and they got gum. We go through and I get loads of things. I've been pretty busy this week. I'm thinking if I start getting much busier about paying the little bit they charge and have it delivered. But right now im on the cusp of that. I admire a soda fountain they have on display. I've really been wanting to get one. But its so expensive to get it started. The profits are sure there. I think if I remember right it cost McDonald's. about 14 cents for a large soda. Then charges a dollar and that makes people think they are getting a deal because others are charging nearly $3 for the same size. Of course the costs are way different here obviously. But the mark up is incredible. But laying out 15,000 pesos for a simple 4 head machine is a lot I think. Then I have to have the water purified before it runs through the machine so people don't get sick. Its still hard for me not to go to the sink to get a drink of water. Just seems the water that flows into your home should be potable. But things are different here and that's why I'm here. There are lots of positive differences and lots of negative ones as well. As I turn from my daydream of getting it I see one of the positives standing next to me looking too.I rub the top of his head which elicits a smile from him."Well, lets get back so we can get the stuff on the shelves. What we cant fit we will put on carts for later."We go and pay and head back to our little town. Once we arrive we get the things unloaded and with my helper we get it done pretty quick. We stock up whats low and put the rest on carts as I have been doing. We are working along and nearly done when he asks me."You going to get that soda machine?""I don't know. I keep thinking about it. I know it will pay for itself pretty quickly. But it will cost me around 20,000 pesos to get it started. Maybe even a little more.""That's a lot.""Yes it is. But I can sell it for the same price as a bottle or can of soda and give them twice as much but make three times the profit. In America and I'm sure here as well the biggest profit makers at McDonald's. are sodas and french fries. They are inexpensive and people will pay a premium for them.""I like the fries at McDonald's. They were real nice.""Yeah they used to be better when I was a boy. They used to cook them in beef tallow, now they use a vegetable oil. I guess its healthier for you. But I always think if you are worried about your health why are you eating at McDonald's. I mean people know its not healthy for them."He shrugs unable to answer the unanswerable question of mine.We get done and I have him pick out a soda he wants and some candy. He does end up getting an ice cream bar. Is my favorite flavor. Romepopo, which for two moths I ate trying to figure out the flavor I enjoyed so much. Its flipping egg nogg. I cant believe it took me so long to figure it out. We go to my little apartment and I have grabbed a bag of chips to go with my soda. We sit on the couch and he leans against me. I don't mind even a little."I like being with you. I don't feel all worried when I'm with you." he tells me."I enjoy your company too.""You can adopt me." He says and I see the hope in his eyes.I don't want to crush his spirits when I answer."Emilio, I don't even know if a single man can adopt a boy here. I know its really hard to do it in America. They might think I want to have sex with you.""So I wouldn't mind."How do I answer that I don't I just kiss the top of his head.After while I make us both some supper. Nothing fancy just some burritos, and some beans and rice. But its filling and makes us both happy. I take him home around 8 and he of course gives me a long hug at the door to the orphanage. When I get home I sit on the couch and put a movie in. I watch the entire thing but I got nothing from it. I kept thinking about adopting him. Is it even possible? I really do like him a lot. Not for sex because we sure haven't done that. Although I wouldn't mind it at all. But if I do adopt him if its even possible I certainly don't want to do it for that reason. I head to bed after a shower and think about seeing his lovely cock in the restroom. I have a nice wank thinking about it and find sleep quickly after.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
A couple of days have passed and I sitting in my shop waiting patiently for Emilio to show up after school. Since that first day I met him I have seen him every day. I am truly falling in love with him. Not just because he is a very sexy boy. But because he is him. He is an interesting boy and smart as all get out. I have a bit of stock to put out. But I'm saving it because Emilio seems to actually enjoy putting the things on the shelves. It seems to give him satisfaction to put the cans and items up and in order. The first thing he does after he walks in after school and hugs me for a good long while he goes and straightens what customers have messed up. Which is usually a lot. People don't think or care I suppose. The priest walks in and grabs a soda and a candy bar. He pays and opens the soda and candy."Seems like you got a shadow now.""Yes. Hes a nice boy.""He seems to like you quite a bit.""The feeling is mutual. He mentioned the other day about me adopting him. Is that even possible?""Are you thinking about it?" he asks me looking serious."I don't honestly know. I know that if I don't love him I soon will. Hes a sweet caring boy and whats not to love about that?"He nods and takes a drink of his soda."It is possible for a man to adopt a child. Though its not as easy if you were married.""I'm certainly not doing that.""No I don't imagine you would. But if you want to adopt him I can get it started.""Not to be a jerk and to think only about money. But what are the costs of it. I mean I have plenty but I just want to make sure its feasible to even think about.""With lawyers and court costs and everything involved. I would guess 100,000 pesos."I frown when he says that."Can you afford so much money? I know its a lot.""I can afford it. Its not that. Its just a lot.""Can you put a price on love? Because I know that boy loves you with all his heart. You are the first person that has shown any interest in him. In the past few days I have seen a real change in him. He is much more outgoing and he has a constant smile on his face."I think a few minutes. I know I can afford it. But is it the right thing to do? Am I doing it for the right reasons? Am I going to do it just so I can fuck him? I get a sick feeling in my stomach thinking of buying a boy to fuck him. But I do know I care deeply about him already. But I know deep in my heart that if he lives here all the time I will have sex with him if he allows me and I have little doubt he would. But is that the reason I want him here all the time? Or is it because I truly love him? Oh boy the thoughts I'm having are confusing and I just don't know what to think."Father keep this to yourself. I want, no I need to think about it for a while before I make a decision. Its a big responsibility to adopt him. I want to make sure its the right thing for him before I do anything.""I understand. I may ask the sisters about it though. Kind of a what if scenario. Not that you approached me about it. Would that be fine?""I suppose so. But I would have no choice but to add on a bedroom. I only have the one. I would want him to have his own space. I'm sure its tiresome sharing all the time. It would be nice for him to have his own area where he can just be by himself if he wants.""I agree you need another bedroom if you go ahead with this plan. But I think he would be just as happy if you had him on the couch."I nod my agreement."I got some people to visit. Just came in top top of the tummy. Pray on it and I will too." He tells me as he takes his leave.I'm thinking yeah how does that prayer go. God do I want to adopt him because I love him and want to give him a loving supporting home or do I want to adopt him so I can have that ass? But then I think I could probably have it even if I don't adopt him. I sigh in my frustration and confusion. I just want to do the right thing for the right reasons. I move here being truly altruistic in my thoughts. Now I have a boy I'm sure I love and am also very attracted to. I know that when he hugs me I feel so wonderful and not just in a sexy way either. Its like all the love this boy has had all his life and no one to share it with pours out into me with each hug he gives me. But it also turns me on too. Before I know it he is walking through the door a smile the size of Texas on his face."Did you have a good day at school?"He nods as he drops his book bag behind the counter and I wrap him up in my arms. We hold each other a good few minutes and he lets go and kisses me. I've gotten used to this and I am ready.He goes and starts straightening the store and I watch as he goes and gets the carts and fills everything back to full and faces the products. I swear my store looks so nice it could be in Bodega monthly if such a thing is around. My store is in perfect shape. When he is done I look at him and raise my eyebrows."Yes a little." He says grabbing his book bag and setting his books on the counter I have cleared off for him to do his homework at. He gets on it and asks me a few math questions. I help him with it as its pretty easy for me anyway. Then he goes to grammar and asks me a question."I don't know. I cant read Spanish very much.""Oy that's bad."I nod my agreement"I can read products and what they are. But that's about it. I cant really read.""But you speak Spanish really good. I just figured you could."I look down ashamed at my ignorance. He can see my shame I think because he hugs me.Around six or so I am getting hungry and I go to the apartment and get the food I got from the lady with the cart earlier. Its one of my favorites. I got some barbacoa and I know that Emilio enjoys it too. At least he said he does. So I heat it up in the microwave and carry the plates out that are loaded. I don't think she gives everyone as much as she gives me. Because she charges a very fair price and I don't see how she can make a profit if she feeds everyone this much We eat and a little while later a man walks in wearing a uniform."I got a delivery for you." He tells me."OK."He starts bringing in a boxes."What did you order?" He asks me."Nothing. But from the look of the boxes I think this is a gift from my old boss for the orphanage."The man brings in about a dozen boxes altogether and then hands me a manila envelope that's sealed tightly with tape. It has my name neatly written on it.Steven Miller and the return address of Eric Murphey up top.I open it and inside is a letter.I pull it out and read it to myself and my little friend.Steve:I talked to the boys and we all decided that since there are so many children that one TV would just not be enough. That they will want to watch other programs. So we got a few instead. I listened to you about the sizes and didn't know how big the place is. So we got 48 inch TVs. The boys were all about getting 75 inch TVs but I explained they may not have room for them. The boys also included some other things they thought the children might enjoy as well. I hope this finds you well. I wanted to send some gift cards. But I'm not sure how it would work with the different currencies. So I just included a few pesos we had left form our last trip to Mexico. I hope this helps. If you or they need anything feel free to let us know. We love to help people that need it.Eric Murphey"What else did they send?" He asks excited."You know as much as I do."So our curiosity gets the best of us so we go and start looking at the cases. A few TVs I think as I count out 8 of them. I open a box that's not labeled and pull out about 10 laptops."He spent a lot of money."Emilio just nods his head. I do see the laptops are refurbished and upgraded. So at least he saved a few dollars on them anyway. Not that he ever will have to worry about money. I open another case and inside is filled with Joey T-shirts and merchandise."Oh wow cool. I bet all this cost a fortune for them to get. I love Joey. Hes so cute.""I imagine that the record company gives them this stuff.""Why would they do that?""Because Joey is my old bosses son."He looks at me with big eyes."Did you ever meet him?""Sure lots of times.""Oh my god. Whats he like?""He is a nice boy.""No I mean what he like for real.""For real he is a nice boy.""I would do anything to meet him.""I don't know if that's possible because they are really busy people. But I sure I can get an autographed picture of him for you.""Do you think so?""I'm not positive but maybe. I will ask and if they have time I'm sure they will send one."He just grins.I open another case and its filled with game consoles and games. I go through and see a note.Mr Steve:We was talking to poppi and we thought that they needed games too. So we got some for them to play with. We wanted to send like Call of Duty but Poppi wasn't having any of that. He says there is enough violence in the world without trying to make it a game. So we sent FIFA and Fortnight and games like that. Joey wanted me to ask how many boys and girls so he can send more presents because people are always sending him stuff. We did include a bunch of Legos because they sent us a bunch of them because Joey said how much he loves them. We sent some toys as well cuz we don't need so much and its better to share what you don't need then to keep it just cuz. We sent lots of Joeys stuff cuz he is real popular in Mexico. He says its cuz I'm his brother but I don't think so. I hope they like the stuff we sent. We wanted to send more but poppi said we need to wait and see what they want instead of sending the whole house to them. Poppi is funny. Poppi showed us a picture of the boy that was with you. Are you gonna adopt him? I hope so everyone needs someone to love.AlejandroWe open the rest of the boxes and they are filled with toys. Dolls and trucks teddy bears, you name it just several boxes of toys. I open the last box and its filled with Valentines candy. I guess it is only a week away."Lets get all this loaded on the truck and get it down to them. I think I will keep the candy and deliver it on Valentines day though.""But you aren't supposed to close until 9.""True but this is ore important I think. If it makes you feel better I will put a note on the door telling people if it cant wait I'm at the home and to come get me. But I don't think anyone needs anything that badly. I'm not the only store."We load it all up into the back of my old beat up truck, and hop in."They are going to be so happy." He says grinning."I think you are 100% correct papi."He giggles and smiles when I call him papi. I have never understood it but a lot of Mexicans call their young sons papi as a way of affection. I don't get it but I appreciate it. I also use it with Emilio because I don't want to call him miho. OK I really do but I still have to think about that. I have to make sure my thoughts are pure on it. I don't want to adopt him and then have him thinking I did it just to try to have sex with him. We get to the home and I pull up in front. Its still light out which to me is nice. It stays light here longer than at home. The old nun comes out. The one I think is in charge."Was he bad?" She asks me."Oh no. He has never been bad around me. Its just we got some things shipped to my shop for the orphanage from my old boss and we wanted to bring it up now.""I'm glad to hear it. Not about the material things but that he is good for you.""Isn't he good here?""Mostly yes. But sometimes he gets into fights with the other boys. Usually the older boys. I don't know why he does it. They always get the better of him."He looks away from me feeling ashamed I learned he isn't perfect."I'm sure there is a reason."He looks back at me and smiles a small smile."Come on miho lets get this stuff off the truck."He grins at me and I realize I just called him miho. I was just thinking of it and I didn't mean it. I mean I did but I don't want to get his hopes up. I don't want to hurt him at all ever. It was then that I realized that I do indeed love him. Not just a little either. But a deep penetrating love I have for him. One that will never die. One that if today is the last day I see him I will forever carry the love in my heart for him. I sigh and lower the tail gait and we start carrying in boxes. I see the HNIC. Head nun in charge. Ha not what you thought I meant is it? I hand her the box with the laptops in it. I say softly to her."He included 10 laptops. I don't know how you want to hand them out. If you want them to share them or just give them to the older children. But I thought you should be in charge of that."She smiles."Your old boss is very generous.""You have no idea. I know he gives away millions of dollars a year. He is always saying. If you cant hep the person in front of you? What good are you?"She laughs at this."I think I would like this man if I ever meet him.""You might kind of know him already.""I don't know how The only American I know is you.""His son is Joey Murphey."She grins."And little Alejandro and the boy Tran who was saved from cancer. Yes I am very aware of them. The girls all make sure I know all the latest information on them. They are all in love with one of the three boys."I laugh at this. Maybe I misjudged this lady. She isn't at all bitter. Maybe she was just feeling me out making sure my deeds were pure and I didn't expect anything in return."Well then wont they all be super happy then when I open one of the boxes.""Oh my." Is all she says."OK We have eight new TVs where do you want them set up?"She instructs a couple older boys to help Emilio and me set up the TVs. I then had the boys hook up the game systems because if I knew one thing about them it would be more than I already know. But I know the boys setting them up were really excited about them. The other children were thrilled when we hooked up the new TV in the living room area of the home. Its massive. So the sister actually had me set one up at each end of the room. I mean its a huge room I would guess 30 feet by 50 feet. So yes massive. But its filled with old couches and chairs. Big throw pillows and bean bag chairs. All have seen better days. But were getting there. New furniture or new clothes. Yeah the clothes come first.We get the TVs set up and the sisters get all the children in the living room and I open the boxes. As children file up I give them a toy that is appropriate for their ages. I'm not all about appropriate for their sex either One little girl wanted a truck. So she got a truck. Every child got a teddy bear. I even had half a dozen left over. I guess Mr Eric was right He does get a lot of things from fans. I show them all the Lego sets and am greeted with some oohs and ahs. Because these are not cheap ass sets. These are super nice sets that are like $250 a set. Good thing Lego likes Joey for these children anyway. I wonder how many they actually sent him because this is a lot. I wonder if he kept any. I get to the last two boxes that are huge."OK everyone. One of the people that sent this to you is kind of famous. He included some things he thought you may enjoy."Emilio is giggling because he already knows the girls will be so excited and the younger boys too. Though he has heard some of the older boys singing some of Joeys songs. Especially the ones Alejandro is in singing in Spanish. Its only a few songs they recorded from the concerts. But they seem to be the most popular here anyway.I open the box and pull out a small t-shirt and hand it to a little girl and she opens it up and screams a scream that I'm sure split my ear drums. The other girls see and the scream is repeated. How does Joey do this? He hears it all the time I'm sure. Poor boy is going to go deaf I'm sure. I hand out all the things to all of them. Even the older boys seemed pretty proud to have the shirts. I mean I know Joey is a good singer and all. But I figured the older boys would think the music was too juvenile for them. Though his songs aren't really geared towards young girls. They are really sweet songs about love and life. How things are crappy sometimes but there is always the dream of rainbows and puppies somewhere close. I wonder where the hell he got that from. But he has used it a few times. I personally like his music. But its not my favorite. However I bet all the girls here and some of the boys would like to have hugged Joey as I have several times. He is such a cute boy. Got the typical American boy look. There are autographed CDs too for them. I get ready to pack myself back to the shop and Emilio asks if he can come back with me.I look and it 8:25 already."It would only be half an hour.""OK so a half an hour it is then."I smile at him and he heads out to the truck. I get lots of hugs and thank yous. I did take a ton of pictures and had Emilio take a ton too when I was handing out things. I want Eric and his boys to see the joy. No the joy THEY gave these children that have nearly nothing. I know Eric very well and I know he wasn't always rich. He was just a guy working at a job he loved and managed to turn it into a fortune. What most don't see is the pain in his eyes every time he walks in. The longing to be where he loves but the pain that knows he just cant. I see it. I doubt any others see it. But I know the look. Its the same look I give to boys that I want to get to know better. To know its not possible. No matter how bad you want it.We get back and I take the sign off the door. We walk in and I turn the lights on and I see the envelope from earlier. I didn't think much of it. Because he said its just what they had left from their trip. I'm thinking maybe a thousand pesos. Which is a lot and will I'm sure get most of the children something and I will just cover the rest. I'm totally good with that. Because I saw how happy it made my little friend. I know the others will be just as pleased. Its a real treat for them to get to eat out. Because it not only doesn't happen often. It just doesn't happen. They cant afford it and they like to be fair. If everyone cant have it none will. Which is good and bad at the same time. But I get it. So I grab the envelope and reach my hand inside and feel some bank notes and pull them out. I see a few hundreds and then I see several thousand peso notes."Holy Shit." I say in English. Emilio sees it and his eyes are as wide with surprise as I was."How much is there?"I count it and he does with me. I am floored its almost 14,000 pesos. So like $1400 American. Its a shit ton of money let me tell you."I never seen so much money.""It is a lot for sure. I better put it in the safe."He picks up the envelope and looks inside."Hey there is another bill stuck in the seam" He takes it out and its only a 20 but still I nearly threw away some money. He is peering into it again and there is no more. But I think I was just so shocked at the amount of cash in the envelope. Here I'm thinking a hundred bucks at most and holy moly.I see its a couple minutes until nine when the door bursts open and a man comes in."Oh I'm so glad your still open. A pack of Marlboro please."I grab the cigarettes and sell them to him and he opens them up and lights one."Thanks." He says and takes his leave.I get up and lock the door to close for the evening."Why do you sell cigarettes and not beer? Cigarettes are really bad for you.""I have never known a man to smoke a pack of cigarettes and beat his wife and kids. Or smoke a pack of cigarettes and run into another car and kill a family. Enough with the beer I'm not selling it.""Everybody else sells it.""Well that's perfect then. They can buy it there.""Don't you drink beer?""No. If I drink something I want it to taste good. Not like someone just pissed in my mouth.""But I thought all men liked beer." He says looking at me confused."I imagine most do. But there are some that don't. Have you ever tried it?"He giggles."Yeah the nuns give us beers all the time."I roll my eyes at him."Come on we got to get you back before the nuns think I stole you from them."He looks at me with his big eyes."Would that be so bad?"I put my hand under his chin. Lift his face up so he is looking at me."No that wouldn't be bad at all."He smiles."I can stay tonight. If you want.""No you cant. You have school tomorrow and the nuns might beat me up if I don't bring you back."He laughs at the thought of the nuns attacking me.I walk back with him and we hold hands the entire way. We part with a long hug and a quick kiss."See you tomorrow?" I ask."Right after school."As I am walking home I see the light on in the rectory. I stop in front and am looking at it thinking if I want to talk to the priest or not about this. I mean how do you broach the subject. Yeah hey father I want to adopt this boy because I love him but I want to fuck him too. What do you think?I sit and stare at the window a couple minutes when I hear from behind me."If you don't knock I cant help you."I turn startled and see the priest there behind me. He has a bag in his hands."I don't know if you can help me or not. I see your cheating on me with another store."He chuckles."I suppose we cant find out if you don't come in."I follow him to his door and walk in. His house is nice but not super nice. Its nicer than some and not as nice as others. Its what I would think of as middle class in America. He offers me a soda which I accept and he has one too. We sit in his high backed chairs and he waits for me to start.I sit for five minutes nervously sipping my soda and him waiting."I would guess this is about young Emilio?""Yes sir.""You would like to adopt him yes?""I don't know if it would be right for me to do that.""Why not? He seems to care for you a great deal and the feeling seems mutual.""We do.""I don't see the problem then. I know you can support him easily enough. You have told me about your investments in America. I know you would give him a good and loving home.""I would father. But well.........I have an unnatural attraction to him."He waits moment and I'm thinking oh boy did I just fuck up. Telling a priest I want to fuck a young boy. I'm going to be banished from this community I have started making friends in. But Emilio's best interest is in my heart."So you are thinking it would be wrong to adopt him for this reason?""Yes sir. I want to adopt him and give him a home he feels safe and loved in. Not a home he feels he has to give me sex to be in. I want my reasons to adopt him to be pure. Not for selfish reasons.He nods."Have you two done anything?""No sir." I quickly answer."But you want to."I nod and look down ashamed of my attraction to him."Does he want to you suppose?""I don't know. He is a young boy and well I notice things stirring in his pants. But when I was young my loins would stir for any number of reasons. So it is probably nothing for him too. I'm an old man. I don't see a young boy wanting to have sex with a geriatric."He thinks a moment before he answers me."I have seen and learned a lot of things in my 64 years of life. I don't believe that you would ever force him to do anything...…""No sir I never would do that."He smiles even though I interrupted him."I didn't think so. As for you thinking its unnatural. Who is to say what is unnatural when it comes to love?""I would think you father. I mean isn't it against the laws of God? Didn't Jesus condemn homosexuality?"He smiles at me."No actually in the bible text Jesus never mentioned it. Contrary to popular belief. I find it amazing how many Christians say things yet don't even read their bible. That seems to be a popular thing that people make it up as they go. They pass on their thoughts and beliefs as Gods. Yet we don't think as God does nor does he think as we do. God I believe thinks only in love. He sees the compassion in our hearts even those we think have none. God truly loves each and everyone of us. No matter how heinous we think that person is. God still loves them. We are quick to classify people as monsters who do things we don't approve of. Thereby stripping them of their humanity. It is easy to hate someone you think is a monster. But God tells us to love our enemies. He wants us to love each and every person on the planet as he does. We fall very short of that. Myself included. But I think that you thinking and doubting your intentions of wanting to adopt Emilio shows that you truly care for him and don't want to hurt him. But want to help him and give him a loving home. So your concern is enough to me to think that what you want to do is the right thing to do.""But what if he wants to have sex with me. I'm sure he doesn't but he has said a few things that make me think he isn't completely opposed to the idea. Maybe I should have him stay away. I don't want to hurt him.""No that would destroy him. Emilio is a very fragile boy. He doesn't attach himself to anyone At least not that I have heard or seen. In the short time he has been spending time with you I am seeing his blossom open instead of being shut tight. He is becoming who is is supposed to be. I think with your guidance he will grow into a very caring and compassionate man. If sex is involved that I'm sure will be his choice."I nod."Father you have given me a lot to think about. I need to pray on it.""I would suggest you do. But that's kind of my job." He says with a smile.I finish the last swallow of my soda and get up."Thank you for your time father. You have given me something to think about. At least a different perspective on the topic.""I'm glad I can help. Please feel free to talk to me anytime.""Thank you father," I say shaking his hand.I walk out and head to the church. I head to the candles and drop a few pesos in the box and light a candle. I kneel before them and pray for guidance in this matter. Actually in all matters. I don't think you can go wrong asking God to help you with choices that are hard. Even ones that are simple as well. I pray a good hour or so going over everything in my head with my maker.I get up and my knees protest being bent for so long but they give in and let me up. However I was wondering for a moment. I head home to my little apartment. It feels so empty now. I feel so very alone. I feel something I don't feel. I feel lonely. I sigh and think is this the answer?I decide to put it out of my head for now. I open my laptop and send an email to Mr Eric thanking him and his wonderful boys for the gifts for the children. I send pictures of them. After I attach half a dozen I'm thinking this is a lot of photos I want to share. Well over a hundred. I think OK that's a lot. I found a photo hosting site and post them on there and send Eric the link explain that I wanted to attach them but it was just too much. But I think this will work out very well. I sign off my computer and shut it down. I head to bed still thinking of my young friend.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaFrom My Very Odd MindPart 4I wake up Thursday morning with more questions than answers. Sometimes prayer is helpful. Other times it creates more questions. This is apparently one of those times. I ask myself. Do you love him? My answer is yes. Will you love him if you never have sex with him? My answer is quickly in my head as yes. I see the time is around 6 am. I make some coffee and have some with some toast, and cereal. I'm glad they have frosted flakes here. Its my favorite. When I get done I wash the few dishes that have accumulated in the sink and decide to go to what I call old lady mass. Its a mass every morning at 7. I decide it wouldn't be a bad thing for me to go to church. I have never really been religious. But I have a good fear, love and respect of the Creator. I have the understanding that so little is actually in my power and respect the sovereignty of the Creator. I get dressed in slacks and a dress shirt. Slip on my loafers and walk the three blocks to the church. I walk in drop a couple coins in the box and light a candle. I get on my knees to pray and I get done quickly as the priest has come in to start mass. I look around and sure enough about 15 old ladies. I wonder if morning mass is like this the world over. I think it probably is. Old women trying to find peace the last years of their lives. I sit and listen to the priest and he talks about love and understanding. When he gets done I go and open the shop. A couple of people are waiting and one gets upset he had to wait."Sorry I went to mass."He looks at me."Oh OK then."He is more understanding about that. Mexicans do seem to appreciate the church even those that never attend. But they respect those that do. I help them and my day goes on as usual. I get lunch for myself when the lady comes around. She asks if I am getting supper for me and my son. I tell her I don't have a son. Her reply is. Maybe not yet. But you will.I just sigh and tell her to make me two more plates for supper. My day is busy yet, I was always thinking of Emilio. Didn't matter what I was doing my mind was on him the entire day. I miss him. I miss him a lot. Its not even been a day since I've seen him. But as I'm thinking and trying to be honest with myself I missed him as soon as the door shut when he walked into the orphanage. I think about what I want for him. I think about him going to college and getting a degree in something he wants to work in. I think about his smile and how it makes my soul happy when I see it. I try to decide if I am in lust or love. Sometimes its tricky to figure out. When he walks in after school and hugs me. The joy I felt surge through me made me realize it is indeed love. Though there is a healthy dose of lust mixed in as well. He is a beautiful boy I cant, and wont deny that. Would I enjoy seeing him nude and enjoy seeing every inch of his body? Without a doubt. Would I enjoy sucking him to fruition and watching him buck and enjoy his orgasm. Absolutely. Would I enjoy taking him into my arms and kissing him passionately and making love to him? That answer is rather obvious isn't it?When I let go of him because it was me this time that held on to him longer than most would. He pulls back from me."I love you Esteban."I love you too Emilio."Since I have moved to Mexico I just tell people my name is Esteban. Its Steve in Spanish so it is my name. But its not if that makes sense. But I like hearing him say it.He smiles when he hears my response. I have set up his little bit of work for him. I keep trying to give him money every day. But he always refuses it. He says he doesn't need anything. I tell him its for what he wants. His reply is always what I want doesn't cost money. We work together and get it done quickly. He gets out his homework and hands me a booklet."I got this for you. It will help you to read better."I glance at it and its a primary reader."Thank you. It will make me not feel as stupid.""Oh you are not stupid.""Maybe not."He hits me on my shoulder. Not really hard but he is telling me with it to stop putting myself down. I suppose he is right. I get to work on my "homework" He assigns me. I get done pretty quickly and write out the words as they suggest. I think you know I should have like a spelling list. Like when I was in elementary school. I make up a list of words I know and have no idea how to spell. Sadly most of them are simple words. Like eggs and milk. I get to writing them out as he finishes up. He sees what I'm doing and smiles."See you are a smart man. You are learning."I smile at him.It seems as if the 6 hours we have together passes in seconds as I walk him back. The head nun walks out as we walk up. I give him a hug and he gives me a kiss. When he goes in she hands me a card."This is for your old boss. All the children signed it thanking him for his more than generous gifts.""I know he will appreciate it. I will make sure I get it in the mail tomorrow. Is there anything else you think the children may want?""They are children there are always wants. But they have more than enough for now. We have taken two of the TVs and made them just for the games. We made times for the children so there is no arguing about whose turn it is. It is working out really well because not all of them are interested in them.""That's a good idea.""It seems as though Emilio has taken a shine to you.""Yes sister. I have taken a shine to him as well.""The father said you may be interested in adopting him. But you have questions.""Yes sister."She looks at me up and down."I don't think your issues will be an issue for Emilio."I look at her shocked the priest would give up my concerns like that."Oh don't think the father told me anything and broke your trust. I see things. If it was another boy most of them would have a problem with it. But some surely wouldn't. Emilio is in love with you as well as he loves you.""I have been praying on it. What is right for him."She nods at me, smiles and goes into the house.I walk home and think am I that obvious that I am attracted to him? I don't think so. But I guess maybe it is. Or maybe its only to people that know things like that better. I head back to my apartment. When I do I decide a shower is in order. My cock gets hard as I'm washing it and thinking of my little friend. Remembering with perfect clarity what his cock looked like when I saw it for a few seconds when we were peeing. I decide I don't want to wank right now. OK I really do but I want to put those thoughts from my head. I want to love him not lust him. I have a bottle of water as I am watching TV getting my mind ready for bed. I head to bed around eleven or so. I find sleep very easily. As I lay dreaming I am thinking of him. He walks into the door frame of my bedroom naked and hard. He walks to my bed and smiles at me. I pull him down and on top of me and I kiss him deeply as I have longed to do. I feel the softness of his tongue and the inside of his mouth. I roll over putting him under me as I am kissing him still. I work down his body and learn his nipples are sensitive and he likes them played with. I nibble, lick and bite his nipples much to his approval. I work down and lick all around the base of his penis and see there is no hair here. It is a truly delightful scene I am dreaming. I take his cock into my hand and pull back his foreskin and lick around the head and he moans as I do. I take his now four and a half inch cock into my mouth to the root I start working his cock making love to it with my mouth. Savoring and loving every second of having him in my mouth. I fondle his lovely tight sack and the balls beneath the skin. He starts pumping his hips up into me and lets loose of a small watery emission. I savor the taste in my mouth and let his cock from my mouth carefully to not give him that after I cum too much pleasure. I lay on my back and after he catches his breath he works down my body and swirls his tongue around my cock and then slides half of it into his mouth. The feeling is just too much and I burst into his mouth in seconds. He swallows my cum and sucks the rest from my hard cock. He lifts off and lays next to me wrapping his arm over my chest and laying his head on my chest as well. It feels so good and so right. I wake up a few minutes after and realize I had a nocturnal emission. I'm shocked I haven't had one of those since I was a boy of about 13 or so. I clean the cum from myself and there seems to be a ton of it. I get myself cleaned up and go back to sleep. I wake up in the morning hard as stone because I apparently dreamed all night about my Emilio and myself doing everything two males can do together. My dreams were delightful. But that's the thing. They were dreams. Nothing more, nothing less. My subconscious certainly let me know its desires. Not that it was a secret or anything. I get out of bed have some coffee decide I'm not hungry so I don't have breakfast and I get dressed and head to morning mass again. As is becoming my custom I suppose as I walk in drop a couple of coins in the box and light a candle. I pray for forgiveness for my lustful heart and pray that I do the right thing for Emilio. I listen to the mass and its about understanding. I head to the shop and again a couple people are waiting."Go to mass again?" I'm asked.I nod and open the door and they all walk in. I take care of them and make some coffee in the store and go about my usual daily tasks. Around the time Emilio is supposed to get out of school I start getting excited about seeing him. My goodness I'm a 55 year old man and I'm thinking like I'm a teen girl. How pathetic is that. But when he walks in my heart leaps in happiness and I cant help but smile. I'm helping a customer and walk away from them to give him his after school hug. After I break the hug after a good solid minute I go back to helping the customer answering their question about which soap I think works best on clothes. Its a young guy who is about 19 or so. I'm guessing he is fresh out on his own and learning as he goes along. He chooses one and pays. Emilio is behind the counter with me."I want to stay the weekend with you." He informs me."As much as I would like that. I don't think the nuns will allow it."He grins at me."You really want me to stay?""Of course I do. But like I said the nuns wouldn't let you I'm sure.""What if they said yes?""Then I guess we would both be pretty happy about it.""I asked her this morning and she said yes I could.""No she didn't. I'm not calling him a liar. But I do think he has wishful thinking."No she did call her and ask. I wouldn't lie to you."I cock my head. He certainly seems to be telling the truth.I call the nuns and the main one answers."Yes hello this is Steve Miller and Emilio says you gave him permission to stay the weekend with me. Is that correct?""Yes sir. If you don't want him to tell him I changed my mind. But he really seems to like being around you. After you and I talked about you possibly wanting to adopt him. I thought that it would be a good idea if you at least had him with you for more than part of the day to make an educated decision. So will he be staying with you then?""Yes he is more than welcome in my home. I thank you for allowing it."He grins at me when I hang up the phone after a few more minutes of conversation with her."See I wouldn't lie to you papi.""I know miho but I had to check. I love you and don't want anyone to keep us apart. So I had to be sure."He grins at me and hugs me again. He certainly does enjoy hugs it seems. As a matter of fact I enjoy them too. It makes my heart sing when I'm hugging him. As time flies by as it always seems to when he is with me its soon time for supper. I figure he is staying he can go and heat up the food in the microwave when he offers. He is back in a few minutes with our food and I had gotten us both some watermelon Jarritos. Which I love and was surprised to see when I moved. Because they aren't available in the US. Which is crazy because they are crazy good. We eat and enjoy our food. When the time comes I close the shop and turn out the lights. We go to my apartment and I ask him if he wants to shower. He does and I get him a clean towel and show him where everything is. I strip to my underwear for when he gets out I plan on a shower as well. A little while later he comes out with his towel wrapped around his waist. Oh my goodness his chest looks just like I remember from the first night I met him. He is thin and his muscles are well defined. He has the V that is so fucking sexy. I see his cock poking out the towel."I'm going to hop in real quick and get clean.""OK." He says and takes the towel off and dries his hair better. He reveals his most private part to me and its as beautiful as I recall. I rush to the restroom to shower before my cock grows and embarrasses me.I take a nice shower. Not super long but a good ten minutes. I thought about wanking and decided I better. Maybe it will keep him calmer. So I did and came hard thinking about his chest and seeing his cock again. Sometimes I used to wish I was normal. Then I think of all the "normal" people I know. Most divorced a time or two. Kids, child support, fighting over custody, all that mess. I think I got the better deal even though my desires are taboo and against the law in most of the world. I get out of the shower and dry off well enough. I comb my hair and beard and head to my room walking naked through the living room. Again his eyes follow my movement. I'm OK with it. Hes probably just curious about a mans parts not actually in me. I know this. I'm OK with this. But I secretly wish he was interested in me. I put on some sleeping pants because its the right thing to do. If he wasn't here I would so be naked letting my guys get some hang time. I grab a pillow, a top sheet and a thin blanket so I can make up the couch when he is ready for bed. I walk back out with it and he is sitting and watching me as I come back in. He has on some boxer briefs. I must say they look marvelous on him. I'm thinking I am so glad I had a wank because there is no way I could see that and not get hard now if I hadn't. In my 20s, 30s, and 40s, I would have still gotten rock hard. But now I'm old at 55 and it doesn't spring to action like I'm 12 anymore. I think that's good. It makes me feel like I have more control over the thing. I know I don't but I like to think I do. I sit in my spot and he scoots next to me. I wrap my arm around him."So my friend I usually watch a movie in the evenings. Or if you want we can play a game or something. I have some cards somewhere."Can we watch the next Star Wars Movie?"I so want to say no. But its also something he wants."Of course we can. I know you will love it."He grins and I get up and find the Empire Strikes Back and put it in the player."You want some candy or popcorn before we get started?""Maybe some popcorn. I already feel like I'm in the movies."I do have a massive TV its 75 inches and its honestly a bit much. OK its a lot much. But I like TV and I want the best I can afford. Its not an 8K but I'm watching the prices drop and I will have one of them soon. This is 4k and I really thought that they couldn't do better than this. But the 8k is just well amazing. Its my understanding that the AI in the TV makes everything you watch on it high def. So those old movies I have that are not in the best shape. Will it fix them? Its my understanding it will. I put a bag of popcorn in the microwave. I think if I should make two. But I rarely eat a half a bag so I think we will be fine. I will make popcorn eat some then put it away and eat it again another time. So I think one is fine. I grab two bottles of cold Coca Cola from the fridge. Because Coke goes with popcorn so perfectly. When its done I pour it in a bowl because I cant stand to reach in and get butter and oil all over the back of my hand. It drives me crazy. I would rather wash a bowl. I add a cup or so of peanuts to the mix and carry it all over and put it on his lap and put the Cokes on the coffee table. I don't have end tables. Maybe I should get some? He grins at me."Never had peanuts in popcorn before.""Oh its something my dad used to do. I always liked it. I do it sometimes but not always."He grabs a handful with a couple peanuts. He smiles."I like it.""I'm glad." I start the movie and we munch on the popcorn. OK him more than me. But before I know it the bowl is empty."Want more?""No thank you. It was good but I've had enough."He grabs his Coke and mine when he puts the bowl on the table and hands me mine."Thank you." I say and take a drink.We continue with the movie and my arm is around him and I feel him go slack. I hear a soft snore coming from him. I guess I should have put the sheet down before we took over the couch. I cut the movie off because I really have no desire to see it. I yawn and think its time for bed. I carefully slip out from under him and lay the pillow down and lay his head on it. I cover him with a blanket and turn off the TV altogether and head to my room. I think a minute and go back. I admire his sleeping self for a minute under the blanket. I bend down and kiss his forehead."I love you Emilio. I hope you sleep well and dream of puppies and rainbows." I smile when I say it thinking of my little friend in America.I see him smile in his sleep. I grin and head to bed. I some how get to sleep pretty easily. I really cant say how because I sure thought I would be awake all night thinking of the nearly naked boy on my couch and my desire for him. But I fall asleep and sleep really well. I do wake up at some point in the night and feel Emilio next to me. I cover up his bare shoulders because its a little chilly tonight and I put my arm over him under the covers. I snuggle up to him and he is so warm and so soft. I am thinking as I doze back off. I wake up around 6 and I'm on my back and his hand is on my cock. I'm sure its not on purpose but Oh my God. Now that I have realized it my poor cock is throbbing. I feel his fingers squeeze down on it and I nearly cum right then. I quickly slip out of bed because I don't want to embarrass myself or him. Of course he wont know it because hes sleeping. But still. I'm 55 years old I shouldn't cum that fast. But that is the first time in 25 years anyone but me has touched my cock. Dont care if it was an accident I will use it for wanking for a long time now, I'm sure of that. In my fantasy though I will have him awake and pulling my cock from being restrained in my sleeping pants and take it into his mouth. I will watch as his lovely ruby lips bob up and down and feel his tongue sliding up and down my pole and him sucking the head like a sucker as he gets to the top. When I walk in the bathroom I pull out my cock and stroke it about twenty five times and blast the toilet seat with my cum. I seriously came so hard I heard it hit. After I finally manage to pee. I was hard as an 11 year old boy. I pee and don't flush because I don't want to wake him. I slip through my room to the living room and I notice a tent in the sheets and I also see some rhythmic hand manipulations going on. Oh my god he is having a jerk. I hear him moan softly and I slip into the living room. I cant help but to peer in and watch him work his rod. I have a plan in my hand though so it looks like I'm doing something if he opens his eyes and sees me. I watch and my poor cock is risen again. Good lord it thinks its 11 again like his. I see his hand speed up and hear him moaning. My God I want to put it in my mouth and hear that. Have him pump into my mouth until hes reached his climax. I hear him whispering something though cant make it out. I see his body stiffen and his hand stops as he moans out his pleasure. I quickly go to the kitchen. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. I keep thinking. I cant believe I saw that. I am a witness to him jerking off. Oh my god. It is more than I had ever hoped or dreamed for with him. I certainly hope that I will see that again. I just cant get it out of my head. Ha him touching my cock was nothing. That was amazing. I think it may have been the best thing I have seen in 25 years. The best is me watching my cock sink into my 10 year old lover so many years ago. I start making some charizzo. I get out some tortillas I got yesterday from my lunch cart lady. She makes the best tortillas I have ever had. Yes think of tortillas not Emilio's cock in his hand and him beating it to pleasure. No stop thinking about that. I need my cock to go down and quickly because I just heard the toilet flush. Oh geez Louise. I reach down and tuck it under the waist band so its not just poking straight out being super obvious. He walks into the living room and sees me and smiles and walks to me. Its kind of an open floor plan as in the kitchen and dining room are pretty much the same room. But I have an island where the stove is. So I can actually cook and watch TV at the same time. Which I have done more than a time or ten. He walks up to me and wraps his arms around me and pushes against me. Oh holy snikeys. My cock is pressing right against his tummy and chest. Oh lord what am I gonna do. I do all I can do and wrap my arms around him and hold him as tight as he is me. After a good minute and half he pulls away. As far as I am concerned let the fucking charizzo burn. Burn baby burn. I wanted to hold him forever and feel my cock pressing against him. He looks down at my cock."Oh he is trying to escape."I look down and the complete head of my cock is poking out. I start to reach down to fix it but he beats me to it. He grabs the head and instead of tucking it in he pulls it to him. Making my pants slip down and expose my whole cock to him. And its in HIS hand. He slides his hand from the head to the shaft in one fluid movement."You are very big papi." He looks up at me with those big eyes.Oh my goodness."No its a little more than average. Its about 7 inches.""He is fat though.""Maybe a little."I guess its exploration time for him because he reaches with his other hand and says as he does"I bet your juevos are big too."He pulls the front of my pants down to expose my balls. Which are normal sized I guess. I mean I've seen porn and they are about the same as theirs."They are huge.""No they are normal I'm afraid. They just look huge because they are full grown and you are comparing them to yours. Which are still growing.""You think so?""Pretty sure of it buddy."I quickly stir the charizo because I really don't want it to burn. It will stink up the shop too I imagine. He is staring at my cock and playing with my balls and he gives my cock a little squeeze. I see a bit of precum breach the head of my cock.He looks at me and gives a mischievous smile. I am thinking what is he thinking and as soon as I get that thought out he reaches forward and swipes his tongue over the slit and tastes my precum."I wondered what it tastes like. I just shoot a little bit. I bet you shoot liters.""No not that much for sure."I start to say play time is over when he pushes himself against me for a hug. I feel my naked cock press against his smooth tummy and chest. My god it is amazing. I cant believe how amazing it feels. Just him pressing his body against me is surely what heaven must feel like. He pulls back quickly."Do you think mines OK. I mean is it big enough for my age and what about my juevos?" He says as he pulls back and shows me his boy bits. Solid as can be."I think they look fine. Now let me finish supper before we have to open the shop.""You said supper." He says giggling."I had other things on my mind." I say laughing."No really feel mine and see if its normal.""I think it would be better after breakfast. That way its soft.""He may start that way but he wont stay that way for long.""I'm sure not." I say and tuck my cock back in its place.I put the eggs in a different skillet and get the to cooking. I'm thinking if I didn't. know better he is trying to seduce me. But I know better. Hes an 11 year old boy full of questions and curious about things. Especially cocks. Because he already told me hes gay. Everyone knows he is gay. He sure doesn't try to hide it. He isn't effeminate. OK just a smidgen. But not overly fem. I think the English use the term camp. He isn't that. But there is slight lilt to his voice on certain words. So of course he is curious. He will completely forget about the inspection by the time his belly is full. Of that I am sure of. I get it all together and put it on some tortillas and add some picante and he grabs him some mango juice. I made sure I have plenty on hand. I grab myself a coffee and we each grab our plates and go to the table and enjoy breakfast. I finish the last of my juice and get up and rinse off my plate. He does the same when he is done. I look at the time. Good lord its only 6. What time did we get up? 5:15 is my guess. That's fine for me. He will be tired later I'm sure. That's fine he can go have a nap on the couch while I'm working if he needs one."Hes all soft." he says and pulls his boxer briefs down showing me his glory." I can see that now."He runs over and hops on the couch and lays back and he pulls down his undies and slips them off. I just stand there and stare at him."What?" He says after a minute of me staring."Its just you are so beautiful. So perfect."I see him blush."You think so?""Oh my yes.""Well, come check me."I walk over and I feel his penis and its gets hard in my hand."Well, that seems to be working very well.""Yes he gets hard fast, and a lot.""I remember when I was your age. It will do that for a long time to come."I feel his sack and his balls. I really am checking him. I'm enjoying the shit out of it. But I am checking him."Everything seems perfect buddy.""What about the head. You didn't. look at the head and foreskin."He says pouting.I reach up and pull the foreskin back and reveal a moist lovely head. I slip the foreskin up and down a few times to make sure it works right. He lets out a moan as I do."It seems in good shape buddy. Will give you years of pleasure." I say still sliding his foreskin back and forth over his head. I realize I'm jerking him off and stop."Oh don't stop. Its nice."Unlike Star Wars I really, REALLY want to do this."Alright but just this one time. We cant keep doing this. OK?""If you say so.""I do."I take his cock in my hand and start slipping my hand up and down with a nice grip. My god he is so lovely. I am loving this but it cant continue if I adopt him. Can it? No it cant I decide. I keep stroking him and he asks me breathless."You ever have anyone um suck it before?""Yes.""I never have.""Still not going to." I answer."But if its only the one time." He reasons.In my head I think. He has a point it is going to be just the once. I do so want to taste his cum now that I know he shoots a little. I don't want to be thinking years down the road. I wish I had done that so without hesitation after I think. Which I suppose was a hesitation I move down and take his cock into my mouth pushing the foreskin back with my lips and take him all the way in."OH papi." He moans out.I don't know what turned me on more. His saying that or me sucking his cock. I work it with experience. Although its been a good while I can still suck cock. Its like riding a bike. A little rusty at first then it all comes back to you. I am working his cock and rubbing his balls and I'm thinking if its just once. I reach below his balls and start playing under and he spreads his legs And I move his leg up exposing his hole and quickly suck in my finger and put my hand back with my slick finger. I work around his hole with my finger as I'm working his cock. I slip my finger in and find his prostate in a second. I bump it a few times and he shouts out loud even."OH PAPI!!!!" I feel his ass tighten and feel his cock pulsing and feel a couple drops of his boy nectar hit my tongue. Oh my what a reward. The flavor is amazing. If you could reproduce this flavor you would be rich overnight. I keep bumping his prostate as I feel his cock spasm in my mouth. I suck him and work his tight hole until I can see he is to the point its just too good and he cant stand it anymore. I lift off and slide my finger from his hole. I sit up and he looks at me with glassy eyes."Oh papi."He is panting and I am loving watching his chest rise and fall. His beautiful dark nipples. His cock going flaccid and looking just as wonderful as ever. His balls pulling away from his body slowly. Just boy perfection. In my mind anyway. He sits up and scoots over sitting on my lap and wraps his arms around me."Oh papi I never felt anything so good before."I hold him to me gently running my fingers up and down his back with one hand the other arm is wrapped around him.We sit like that I would guess half an hour. I am figuring he went back to sleep. It was pretty early."Papi I really love you a lot.""Emilio I love you a lot too."Its silent a few minutes. He breaks it again."I want you to be my real papi."I pull him tight to me."I have been asking how to do that."He pulls back and looks at me with big eyes."Really?""Yes. I talked to the father and the sister. They told me that I can maybe adopt you. But its not an easy process. It can take months almost a year sometimes.""I don't care. I will wait as long as it takes." He says wrapping his arms around my neck and kisses my cheek. He lays his head on my shoulder. I'm thinking I need to call a lawyer on Monday and find out what all I have to do. Seems like no matter where you are in the world if you want to do anything a lawyer gets a cut of it. Don't get me wrong there are good lawyers. They aren't that bad. But it just seems like they get a lot.I see its pushing 6:30."Come on we got to get dressed. Mass starts in half an hour.""Mass?!?! Its Saturday.""Yeah and I've been going to old lady mass most of the week. I kind of like starting my day off with God. Seems like it makes my day better. That and I don't think it would hurt any if when the judge asks the priest if he thinks I would be a good father if we go to mass all the time. What do you suppose he will say?"He jumps off my lap and grabs his bag."What are you waiting on. We are going to be late." He tells me.I laugh and get up and go put on a suit and tie. We walk to the church him holding my hand and swinging it back and forth. We get to the church I walk in and hand him a couple coins and drop a few in the box He follows suit and does the same. We both light a candle and I'm sure pray for the same thing. We finish and go find a seat. I'm thinking if I come to mass everyday I'm going to need more suits, and Emilio will need more dress shirts and slacks. Something to think about doing tomorrow on my day off when we go shop. After mass is over we walk to the priest who is by the door shaking hands with the old ladies as they walk by. We walk up."I see you are having a good influence on this young man here." He says to me making Emilio smile."Hes very good to me father."I rub the top of his head."Father do you know any good adoption attorneys?""I have some names in my office. Come with me I will get them for you.""Cant father. I know people are waiting for me to open like every day. I can get them tomorrow after mass.""Yeah father we can get it tomorrow. We got customers waiting. It is Saturday after all." Emilio says to him.The priest laughs at him."Yes I noticed you are here on Saturday. I also noticed others were here almost all week. I think you two have a good affect on each other.""Yes father." We answer in unison.Why is it no matter how old I am when I'm talking to a priest I feel like I'm five years old?"Tomorrow then." He says and pats us both on the shoulders and we leave and get to the shop."You know if you are going to mass everyday you should open later." One guy tells me."I do. You just don't know it until you get here. I'm only five minutes late anyway. Whats so urgent anyway?""Diapers.""Oh my yes that is urgent." I say and pull the door open and he goes to the diapers. I sell them just slightly above cost. About what the super stores here charge for them. I'm not trying to make money off of something people kind of need. Now the larger sizes for like 2 year olds I charge full price for. Time to get them out of diapers by that age. I figured it might help. But my sales on those aren't bad either. I ring him up and he races off. The other two guys get their drinks for their work day and head off.The day goes pretty normal until around 10.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 5From the Very Odd Mind ofEric MurpheySo its slow at the store and Emilio and I are playing some checkers. I have a travel set thats magnetic. I sell them. But this one somehow got into my drawer. So we are playing and we both look up when we here the bell on the door ring.Father Lopez walks in."Hello father." we both say as he enters."Hello boys."OK Im 55 years old. Being called a boy does not please me most of the time. But Father Lopez is about 10 years older than me. Not to mention he is a priest so I just let it roll of my back like water off a duck."After mass I couldnt get the thought of a lawyer for you out of my head. So I called a few I know to see what can be done."I nod and he continues."So as I was talking to one he knew of you and said he would take the case for his costs and thats it.""Thats generous of him. But why would he do that?""He grew up in the home and he knows what you have been doing to help." he replies."As generous as that is, I think I will pass on his offer." I tell him much to his surprise from the look on his face."W-w-why would you do that? Turn down such a generous offer?" he asks me looking like he is getting angry now."It certianly isnt beccause I dont want Emilio as my son. Its that if he is a lawyer and he lived there. Then he knows how much they need help. Lawyers make pretty good money and if he isnt helping them. Then I dont want his help. I will pay someone else their usual fees rather than take help from someone thats not even willing to help his "brothers and sisters" at the home."Father Lopez looks at me his mouth agape from the shock of what I just said."No you dont understand. He is a new lawyer and just graduated university, You would actually be his first case. He doesnt even have an office yet.""I dont know father. If hes as green as all that. I still am not sure if I want him. It is certainly a very generous offer. But what if we run into troubles? What if he misses something an experienced lawyer would see and take care of. I dont want to risk this not going how we want it to go.""Maybe if you met him first. He is a very bright boy."We talk back and forth a few minutes and another person enters the store."Father I got here as fast as I could." A young man of about 19 walks in."We were just discussing you." Father Lopez tells him."Hes the lawyer?" I ask surprised. "He doesnt even look out of high school yet. There is no way I am going to risk Emilios adoption on anything."I see his face fall from a smile to a frown.After that we all four talk for an hour until the lunch cart lady comes around. I get us four plates because it would be rude not to. That and I cant eat in front of a priest without getting him something. Im sure you go to hell for that. I have learned that his name is Jesus Garcia and goes by "Chuy" which is a common nickname for men named Jesus. I have no idea why. But its the way it is.After another hour of us talking I still havent decided. He isnt 19 but he sure looks it. I question if the courts will take him seriouslly. They take their leave and Emilio and I are alone again."So are you going to hire him?"Emilio asks."I dont know. He has zero experience and I dont want to risk this with someone who has no experience. Its much too important.""How is he going to get any experience if no one hires him?""Stop making valid points."He grins at me when I tell him this."Why dont you go grab us a Coke while I think about it."After he gets us some sodas I think about it. I mean he does have a point. How will he get any experience if I dont hire him. But do I want to be his first case? Do I want to risk this getting fucked up? No I certainly dont want that. I sip on my Coke and after an hour or so I look at Emilio."We are closing early. I need to talk to the nuns.""Why?""They raised him. They will know him better than anyone."He nods. I close up the shop and we head to the orphanage. We walk down seeing as how its not far. I try not to drive if I dont have to. That and I think walking keeps me from getting fat. I figure if it takes less than 15 minutes to walk it, and I dont have to carry anything, then I walk. Better for me and better for the planet. When we get there we walk in the front doors. A little boy sees me and races over and hugs me. I give him a hug back and ask where the head nun is. He tells me she is in her office. So we walk there Emilio showing me where it is. I knock on her door and hear her tell me to come in. So I walk in and she see its me and smiles."Sister Carmencita I have some questions for you if you have time."She motions for us to sit. So we take the two chairs in front of her desk."What can I do for you Esteban?"I gather my thoughts quickly beause I want what I say to be what I mean."I as you know am interested in adopting Emilio. I have been talking to you and Father Lopez about it and he has found a lawyer for me. Who will only charge me what it costs for him.""Thats very good news. Because sadly when a child reaches a certain age the chances of them being adopted go down a great deal. So we are more than happy to help any way we can.""I understand that, and appreciate it. The thing is you know him. He is brand new and never done anything before. We would be his first case.""Oh I know him? Who would it be?""Jesus Garcia."She smiles."If you were me would you trust him?"She nods."Yes he is a good boy. He always has been. He is very detail oriented. I would bet that right now he is at home researching everything that he can find about adoption. I would think that he would do more and care more than anyone you could or would hire for any price. Chuys always wanted a family and if he can help a boy or a girl even get a home I am positive that he will do anything and everything he can to make it happen.""So if you were me you would hire him?""Yes and have no reservations doing it either.""So you wouldnt worry about it then?""Of course I would worry. But not because of Chuy.""That tells me a lot. While Im here I have been meaning to talk to you about something altogether different. My former boss has sent some money along with the gifts. I didnt realize until we got back. But he sent money for the children to get to go out to McDonalds. I took chico here last Sunday and sent some picturs to Mr Eric and he saw how happy Emilio was and so he wanted all the children to have that excitement. If you want I can give you the cash and you take them. Or I can take them say half a dozen at a time. Its completely up to you how we do it. But I dont want anyone to think if I do it that we have any certain order to it. I dont want children upset thinking they are not thought of as highly as others.""I see your point. I would think the best way would be to take them all at once. But the bus is broken so thats not an option. So I think we will have a lottery and choose out the names so that way everyone knows its fair. Not favortism.""I like your idea. Whats wrong with the bus?""Oh my it would be easier to tell you what isnt wrong with it. Its 35 years old and it has seen its better days thats for sure. But the main issue right now is the transmission.""Oy thats always expensive."She just nods."How much would it cost to fix it?""Well, like I said thats just he main problem. I think it would just be throwing money away to fix it. Becuase after that the carberator is bad, the clutch is nearly gone. It needs tires and brakes. One of the tie rods is going bad. The list goes on."I nod my understanding."How much is a newer one?""I havent looked because it seems fruitles to because we wouldnt have the money for one. But we might be able to get a decent bus for around 75,000 pesos. Maybe. But possibly more. Probablly more."I nod and think of the money I have saved I am thinking of using to get another apartment house. Its just sitting there and I make enough I dont even spend anything I collect at this point. My expenses here are nearly nothing. I eat at the shop and use the shop for my groceries. I figure thats my salary."I may be able to come up with something. Let me look at some things first before I make any promises.""Understandable. Anything else I can help you with?""No sister. Thats all I needed to discuss with you at this time. I do thank you for your input though about Chuy. I will be honest when he first walked in I thought he was a high school kid."She chuckles."Have a good evening Emilio. Be good for Estaban.""Yes sister I will.""He has never been anything but good around me sister. I dont think he could be bad if he wanted to."She just smiles.We take our leave and as we are a little girl about 9 comes up to me. Excited as can be."Senior Estaban, Emilio says you now Joey Murphey. Is that true?""Yes I have been knowing him a while now.""So you know his brothers too?""Yes I know Tran and Alejandro as well. They are good boys.""Um do you think it would be asking too much if I asked for a picture and autograph of Alejandro?""No I dont think thats asking for too much. I will ask him if he can do that for you. I know they are really busy people but I am sure if he has time he will do that for you."She giggles and races off."Whats her name?" I ask Emilio."Lupe.""OK dont let me forget when we get back to email him for her.""OK." He says grinning.We walk back to the shop hand in hand as is becoming our custom. I certainly dont mind it at all. Its nearly nine anyway by the time we get back so I dont bother reopening the store."Im going to make you supper." He tells me."OK. If you want to. You dont have to I am more than capable.""No I want to."I smile and nod. I grab my laptop and open up my emails. I have a few. One from Mr Eric. I smile and open it.Steve:I love the pictures. They all look so happy about the little bit I sent. The boys are thrilled that they made them so happy.How is your little friend doing?If you need anything just let me know. We are always more than happy to help.Eric and the boys.I pull up to respond and get a request for a video call from them. So of course I accept it. Erics face pops up."Steve so good to see you. I was just about to turn of the computer and saw you online. Do they need anything else?""Well, sir I just left the home and was talking with Sister Carmencita and their bus is pretty much broken so badly it would cost more to fix it then to get a newer one.""Not a problem. I will start looking.""Oh no sir I couldnt ask you to do something I can do. I have some money. Not like you but I do OK.""OK. If you need help with it please dont hesitate to let me know. I would love to help out.""I know sir. You have already been more than generous.""Hows your little friend Emilio?"I just grin at him."So when are you going to start the adoption process?" He asks smiling."Well, I kind of have already sir. I have been talking to Father Lopez and the sister and we, OK they found an lawyer who is going to do it for any costs he incurs. But his time he said is free.""Is he good? You dont want to play around with this and get burned.""They have nothing but the best things to say about him.""Thats great news. If you need a reference or anything feel free to let me know.""I sure will."I hear in the back ground."Poppi who you talking to?""Steve down in Mexico. He is telling me that they need a new bus." He says turning his head to talk to his son."Then we should get them one.""Buddy I already offered. He says he has it under control."I then see Alejandro push his way onto Mr Erics lap and see his face appear looking very serious at me."Mr Steve if you need help you let us know. We want to help.""I know your dad told me already."He sees Emilio behind me cutting something up for supper."Is that Emilio?" He asks me."Yes it is."He screams and starts waving like a mad man."Hola Emilio. Como esta?"Emilio looks up and sees who it is. He grins and makes quick work of getting over to say hi."Im really good. Estaban wants to adopt me.""Thats so cool. Im adopted you know. Poppi adopted all of us."After that I have no idea what they said. They are speaking rapid fire Spanish and laughing and smiling. I see Joey come into the screen and then the three boys are talking and Eric and I are just looking at each other and smiling. I mean what are we supposed to do?"Dont forget to ask about the picture for Lupe." I remind him.He looks at me like Im crazy."I already did.""OK just wanted to make sure."They talk a few more mintues and Eric tells them its time for bed and to get going."I have no idea what they were talking about. They were speaking too fast for me to undertsand." I tell him."It was a lot actually. But they were basiclly talking about everything. He seems like a nice young man.""He is sir. I love him with all my heart.""I can see you do. I best let you go so I can get my boys tucked in. Keep us posted Steve.""Sure will sir. Thank you again for the help. Oh we are going to be doing a lottery to see which children go first to McDonalds. Do you realize how much you sent?""Its just what we had left when we got back from a trip is all.""Its like $1500.""Oh OK." He say like its nothing."I just wanted to make sure you knew how much it was. Do you want me to send some back?""Goodness no. If you need more just let me know."I smile and we end the video call.I get up and go help Emilio with supper. Im sure he can handle it. I watched him use a knife. He has good skills with it. So I imagine he will be fine. I just like to cook is all. I get out a chicken breast and start slicing it. He puts the veggies in the pan with some orange juice. I add the chicken. He grins when I do. Its so great working with him. Its like he can read my mind and what I want done. I wonder if its the same for him too? We get supper ready and I set the table. He grabs us both a Jarrito. Watermelon for me and Mandarin for him. I really like the watermelon. Its a flavor of soda I never would have imagined. Its just really refreshing. Like a Fresca only better.When we get done I do up the little bit of dishes and send him to shower. I get them done before he is done and go ahead and get out The Return of the Jedi. Becaue I figure he will want to see that one next. Today though I am smart. Hey it could happen. But I put the top sheet on the couch before we start the movie. That way it will be ready in case he falls asleep again. Then my suprising little bit of intelligence strikes again and thinks he hasnt seen all of The Empire Strikes Back because he fell asleep. So I put back the third movie and get out the second. I am getting it set up so he can finish watching it. See I got a brain. It even works sometimes. As I am pulling the DVD from the case he walks out wrapped in a towel. His hair combed to perfection. He is certainly a beautiful boy."I figured you would want to watch the rest of this. Since you fell asleep last night.""Yes please." He says smiling."Its on you. Im going to go shower and you find the spot you last remeber and go ahead and start watching it. I will be out when Im done.""You dont want to watch it?""I saw it last night. So I wont miss anything. Go ahead and get it started. I will be out when Im done."He smiles and takes the remote Im offering him. He sits on the couch and I go to the shower. I turn it on and step in once Ive stripped my clothes. I love taking a shower. The feeling of the water beating against my body. Its so relaxing hearing the water as well. But I do enjoy rain storms so I guess it may stem from that. I decide to have a wank while I am in here and do just that. I think about this morning and me sucking him and slipping my finger into his tight hole. I cum hard as I imagine him cumming into my mouth again. Feeling those drops hit my tongue and his cock pulsing out acting like its pumping gallons. I clean myself of the cum that landed on my legs and make sure I get it out of the bottom of the shower as well. I finish my shower and get dried off and head back to the living room. I see him stretched out on the couch naked as can be. I admire him and his lovliness laying there. I cant imagine a more beautiful sight. I go and put on some sleeping pants and head back out. He sits up and lets me sit in my spot and he quickly lays back down with his head on my lap. I dont mind this at all. Not even a little tiny fraction of a bit. If he wanted to eat crackers in my bed I would get him fresh packs. I see he has the movie going and its about at the halfway point. Maybe a bit further. As I am watching I softly begin to stroke his hair with my fingers. Im essentially petting him. But it feels really nice and he seems to be enjoying it. I figure this because when I started he smiled for a couple minutes while watching the story unfold on the screen.He started out laying on his side then switched to his tummy. So I am thinking he is wanting me to rub his back. I have zero issues with that. I start out softly running my finger tips over it. Then I start to rub softly feeling his strong muscles. I work his back to his butt and I think the movie is still going. I havent really been paying attention to it. I am way more interested in staring at Emilios lovliness. To watch as my fingers knead his muscles. To feel his smooth soft skin beneath my fingers. I am staring at his lovely ass which is boy perfection. Its not a skinny thing. Its also not a fat thing. Its that perfect bit of muscled goodness that is a boys ass. I really do intend to keep it to the one time. I really meant it when I said it. But I can resist all things but temptaition. I know if he asks I will more likely than not do it again. But I am going to try really hard not to. As a father I need to set boundries I think. Maybe? My dad never did things like this with me. But he was usually just drunk and angry at the world becaue he struggled so hard to just be able to feed and house us. Some people just shouldnt be parents. He was certainly one of them. He never beat me or abused me. He did spank me severly a few times. But it wasnt constant and it was usually justified for the most part. Its just he may have taken it a bit too far a few times.Before I know it the movie ends. I look and its pushing 10. Its Saturday night and I know we have lots to do tomorrow after mass. I think about if I should allow him to start the next movie in the series. As I am thinking this he is up and taking the video from the player and putting it back into the case. He turns off the TV and that decision is moot now. He decided for us. I get up off his bed for the night. I have him lay down and I tuck him in with the light blanket."Goodnight miho.""Good night papi. I really like being with you.""I really like being with you too."I kiss him softly on his lips and he returns the kiss. I put a hand on his cheek."I love you so very much. I certainly hope that I get to adopt you and make you my son.""I have prayed for nothing but that since we met.""I think Chuy will be a good lawyer from what Sister Carmancita said. What do you think? Should we try him or go with someone with experience?"He looks at me a moment thinking."Papi I think that we would be best with him. He knows what its like to want a family. I think he will fight as hard as he can to make it happen."I nod at the feelings he shared with me."I think you are very right on that. You are certainly a smart young man."He smiles and I kiss his cheek and head to my room. As I lay there trying to find sleep thinking of I need to add a bedroom to my apartment. I dont know what the requirements are in Mexico. But I am sure that one will be they have a bedroom. However the thoughts of him laying nude and his lovely as can be keep creeping into my thoughts as I am trying so hard to get to sleep. I sigh and give in and have another fast and furious wank to get it out of my system so I can get rested for tomorrow. Once I shoot my load into a tissue I do find sleep and its a very restful sleep too.Well, until I am awakend in the middle of the night by something. I listen and am thinking what woke me up when I hear a sniff and a sob coming from the living room. I hop out of bed quickly to go see whats going on. I see Emilio curled up in the fetal postition. I quickly put my hand on his back to comfort him which has the exact opposite reaction I was hoping for. He screams and scoots away from me quickly panic in his eyes."What? Whats the matter?""It was awwwwful."He says and throws himself ito my arms. I quickly wrap my arms around him and hold him tight as he starts to sob again. I whipser comforting things in his ear as he crys on me. He calms down eventually and I continue to hold him. Gently running my hand up and down his back. I thought he had gone back to sleep and I was just enjoying holding him. I was thinking in a few more minutes I would lay him back down and cover him up. Then he spoke."Oh I had a terrrile dream. We were in court and everything was going good and then he said you couldnt adopt me becaue Im a hoto. I want to be your son so bad. I want a family. I want a real family to be part of. I hear at school boys and girls complaining their parents are too strict because they wont let them do something. How one of their brothers or sisters gets treated better. Or they get more things than they do. They dont know how good they got it having someone love them. Having a person they can go to to ask really important things and get an answer from love not from the Bible. I think the sisters love us. But its like a regular kind of love becuase we are people kind of love. Not a family love. Not like I know I love you already. Like I think you love me too. Its a love that you know is always going to be there to warm your heart when things are bad. Its the kind of love that doesnt judge you for anything you do wrong. But with you I know you will correct me because it is your way to make me a better person. But you also dont think me being gay is wrong. Its just how I was born you said once. I have no control over it any more than I have the control of my eye color. Its just how I am. I believe you on that becuase the sisters say if you pray in earnest and it is Gods will that he will do as you ask. So I begged God a long time to make me normal. But he never did. I think its his will I am gay. Because the nuns and the church say that God doesnt make mistakes. So if he made me this way I should be happy with who I am. Right papi?""You are absolutely right. You should be happy with who you are. You being gay is only a very small part of the entire you miho. I have never understood why anyone else cares what other people do in their bedrooms or homes with another person that is consenting. But yes Emilio you should be happy with who you are. You shouldnt think of yourself any less than anyone else. Because you like everyone else is created in Gods image. So we should take pride in that fact that we are like the creator. The most perfect being ever and we are like him. So getting down on yourself or how you are is like getting down on the creator. We dont want to do that do we?""No sir. We sure dont. He dont like that.""No he doesnt. Now lay down here so we can get a bit more sleep."He does as I ask. I cover him and kiss him quickly and head back to my bed.I make a quick pit stop and pee first though. I lay down and cover up and hear from my door way."I want to be close to you. Is it OK if I sleep with you tonight?"I roll on my back and throw the covers back. He jumps into the bed and pulls the covers over him and he quickly lays his head on my chest and his arm draped over me. I wrap my arm around him and find sleep easily feeling his breath on my chest. Its nice but tickles a bit. I think as I find sleep again.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 6From the Very Odd Mind ofEric MurpheyI wake up and feel a hand on my cock again. However, this time its inside my sleeping pants. I am rather enjoying this. I wait a moment and I feel him squeeze my shaft and slide his hand up. I then feel his hand removed from my pants and I hear him lick his hand."MM so good." He whispers.I take this time to slip out of bed. I go and pee and when I walk back through this time he isn't hiding or putting forth any effort to hide what he is doing. He has thrown the sheet back and is actively masturbating. He looks at me with glassy eyes."Will you help me again? Pleeeaaase????""I told you it was just one time.""Yeah but it wasn't fair. Cuz I was about to cum when I agreed."He has slowed down his manipulations to just barely stroking. He looks at me with his big brown eyes and long eyelashes."If you do I will do yours.""I don't want you to do that.""Yes you do.""Even if I did. I wouldn't do something for you and expect anything in return. That's not what a good lover does.""How do I become a good lover if you don't teach me?""Didn't I tell you not to make valid points anymore?" I say seriously.He laughs at me."Esteban what does a good lover do?" he asks stopping his manipulations completely."A good lover wants the other person to feel the best they can possibly feel without wanting anything in return. Because giving pleasure to someone you love is an amazing pleasure in itself.""So you got pleasure yesterday doing that for me?""Just to know that I was the first person to ever suck you was an immense pleasure. Then watching you buck your hips pushing your cock into my mouth was amazing. Then to taste your release and to feel your cock throbbing in my mouth. That is a thought and feeling I will never lose.""Then why wont you do it again?"I sit on the edge of the bed and he scoots over and lays his head on my lap.I gently start running my fingers through his hair."I want to so badly. I love you so much. But I want to make sure that I want to adopt you because I love you for you. Not because I lust after your very attractive body."He runs his hand down his smooth chest."You think I'm attractive?""Very much so.""But if you love me and lust for me. Whats wrong with that if I want to do things. It would be if I didn't want to do things that would be bad. Right?""That would be bad. I wouldn't ever want to do anything you didn't want to do. I also want to make sure that you really want to do these things. Not that you feel you have to because I want you to. Or that you have to do things to stay here. Because I never want you to think that. Not ever. Even if we did things and you wanted to stop because you found a boyfriend then I wouldn't want you to think you had to keep doing things.""Even if you didn't want to adopt me I would still want to do things with you. If you didn't want to adopt me would you want to still do things with me?""That's kind of a hard question. Because I want to love anyone I make love with. So no I wouldn't because I wouldn't love you. Because I love you I want to adopt you and give you a loving home. So no because then I wouldn't love you.""But say I had a family and you met me. You knew you couldn't adopt me then. But you could love me. Would you want to then?""Yes. But that's not the way it is.""I can try to get adopted by someone else. No I don't want to do that. Besides no one wants me.""I want you. I want you with all my heart.""Cant we eat cake?""What?""You know have our cake and eat it too?""I got a compromise.""OK.""You haven't heard it yet. My compromise is this. I can do things to make you feel good. But that's it. Nothing more. Then if you want me to stop I will. Even if I am in the middle of something.""No way. No how. That would make me selfish. Like the boys.""What boys?" I ask arching my eyebrows.He looks away from me like he said something he shouldn't have."No its OK tell me. I don't want any secrets between us."He keeps looking away from me."You wont like me anymore if I tell you.""I will always love you. No matter what." I tell him making him look up at me when I do. "So no secrets. If you ask me anything I will tell you. I expect the same from you.""Have you ever loved a boy like me?""Like you no. There is no boy like you. But I had a lover that was a little younger than you. At least when we started. He is grown now and married to a nice man. He has three children. All boys too.""Did you love him?""I still do. We were together until he went to college. So we were together for 8 of the happiest years of my life.""Will you love me like that?""I think I already love you more. Now what is your secret?""Its bad.""I don't care. No matter what you tell me I will still love you. I will still want to adopt you."He looks away from me and starts talking."Sometimes the older boys will pay me to suck them. But they never do anything for me. Afterwards I feel used. Because I know that to them I'm nothing but someone to make them feel good They don't care anything about me. Only one boy is nice of them all. He always uses his hand on me afterwards. I never charge him though. But he wont suck it. Now you know I'm dirty. That I let boys use me.""You are a good boy. I love you so much."He looks up at me surprised."I'm good because I sucked boys off for money?""No you are a good boy because you are just a good boy. But if you suck them off. Why is it you fight with them sometimes?""Because they want me to do it like all the time. I don't want to do it all the time. So they get mad sometimes when I say no.""Do you like doing it?""With some of them yeah. But most of them no. See why I don't want just you to do stuff for me. I don't want you to feel dirty and used like I do. I wont do that to you.""But I would never....…""If I cant do things for you too. Then its nothing.""I don't know if I feel comfortable with you doing things for me.""You did before with that other boy.""Stop again with the valid points. But my point is that I wasn't adopting him.""I want you to be my papi more than anything. But this I want almost as much.""I'm going to have to think about it. I want me adopting you for the right reasons.""I think you thinking that makes it true that you are doing it for the right reasons.""Lets get some breakfast Mr Valid Point."He grins at me."I'm gonna take care of something first." He grins at me and reaches down between his legs and gives his now soft member a touch and it springs to life. He starts giving it a nice smooth steady stroke. I watch as he manipulates his foreskin over his head as he strokes it. He lets out a moan. I think I should leave him to it. But I'm not budging. He still has his head in my lap and he is moving it back and forth as he enjoys himself. Not fast but a nice slow pace like he is working his member.I just cant stand it and don't even try to bother stopping myself. I slip out from under him and move down and take him into my mouth."Oh yes papi!" he exclaims.I work his head and I lift up and swirl my tongue around his exposed head. He lets out a long moan nearly a growl I think. He puts his hands on the back of my head and forces me back down. OK He lightly pushed it was more of a suggestion. That I am more than willing to oblige. I suck him in to the root and start working his cock and feeling his soft hairless balls. They are so amazingly soft I want to play with them all the time I think as I'm working him.He spreads his legs wide and lifts one up."In my butt again." He moans.I work his cock with my hand and move down and lick his anus. Oh the sweetness it tastes of. He lets out a load moan and lifts his other leg giving me better access as I rim him. I work around the outer ring first then work my way into his opening and slip my tongue in his most private of all places."OHHHHHH YESSSS!!!!"I feel his ass tighten around my tongue and I feel his cock pulse. I move up quickly to suck in his head to enjoy my treat. I suck his head in and let him feel the complete inside of my mouth. I suck him so hard I feel like I'm trying to suck a nut up through it. I feel the first taste of his offering as a light squirt goes in my mouth. I slip a finger into his anus that is very wet from my savoring his flavors. He lets out another moan and shoves his cock up into my mouth. I find his button on the third pulse and more nectar slams into the back of my mouth. I savor the tastes of him as he is fucking into my mouth. He has his hands on the back of my head making sure I go nowhere. The look on his face is one I will never forget. That ecstasy of having a great cum. His eyes rolled back in his head and him gasping for breath. I decide at that moment I want. No I NEED him in me. I want to feel his cock slamming into my ass as he makes that face. I need that more than I need another breath. I slip my sleeping pants off and gently suckle his cock as he is coming down. I'm still slowly working his love button with my finger. I see he is recovered mostly and I slide up and I straddle him. I point his cock at my hole. I feel it hit the pucker and I slip down and allow him entry into my most private place. He hisses as his cock is completely in bedded in my ass. I slowly start riding him and he puts his hands on my hips. He starts pushing up into me. So I stop my actions and let him take me at his pace. Like he wants.We both moan at the same time. His cock feels so amazing in my ass. I haven't had anyone in there in so long I forgot how amazing it felt. Even though he just came it doesn't take him long and hes telling me he is going to shoot. Just hearing that sent me off like a geyser. My first shot skimmed across his chest and landed on his face. I reach down and grab my cock and beat it fast and hard as he is pumping his juices into me. I blast a second and third skimming up his lovely brown chest the whiteness of my cum contrasting with his skin tone perfectly. It looks so hot I shoot harder the next pump and it makes it over his chest and next to his open mouth. I think it and it happens. I shoot my next shot and into his mouth it goes. He tastes it and lets out a loud moan as he pumps the last into me. I blast the rest of my cum on his chest. I come to a rest his cock still in me and am panting.His cock I've learned is the perfect length that when he pushes all in it hits my prostate. My god it was divine. He looks me in the eyes."Wow." He says."Yeah wow." I say as I slip him from me.I bend over and kiss him. We hold the kiss a moment and break it. I get up and put my sleeping pants back on and head to the kitchen to get something to drink. He is behind me a moment later and I hand him some mango juice."Thanks." He says then downs about half of it.I start making some breakfast. Just simple as I'm not sure I can manage anything that takes thinking right now. So frosted flakes it is. Neither of us has a lot to say. We are both I think still processing what happened. I'm thinking a bit ago I was thinking that I wouldn't do anything like this. Then well it happened. I told you I can resist anything but temptation. Once we finish eating I look at him."You should go shower. I don't think I can explain a cum coated boy at mass."He giggles at me. But he puts his bowl in the sink and rinses it off. I hear the shower start a minute or so later. I'm sitting sipping some coffee thinking how odd it is. I'm usually not a bottom. Though I will be on occasion for the right person. Its not that I don't enjoy it. Its just that most of my lovers in the past have been primarily bottoms. I am thinking that Emilio is too, as hot as he gets with a finger in his bum. I figure I may as well do the dishes we have gotten dirty while he is showering. I am nearly done when I hear the water shut off. I finish and he is next to me a towel wrapped around his waist. Looking as amazing as ever. I turn to him as I finish and he wraps his arms around me."I love you Esteban.""I love you too miho."After he lets me loose I go and sit on the couch. I see we have a couple hours before mass. I flip on the TV and as I do he removes the towel and sits on my lap. He snuggles into me sitting sideways on me. He lays his head on my shoulder and has his arms wrapped around my neck and shoulders. I must say it feels so natural and so right him being on my lap like this. Its not remotely sexual in my mind. Its a bonding we are doing. We have really become very close over the short amount of time I have known him. I know that if I adopt him we will have sex. We will have sex a lot. This I know. I also now know that its not exactly normal behavior for a father and son. But for us it seems right. It doesn't seem gross or nasty. It just seems like its a way for us to express our love to each other even more. It just feels so right. So very completely right. I kiss the top of his head as we are watching the show. When the show ends I have him get dressed for mass a I do as well. I put on a suit and he puts on slacks a nice shirt and tie. With it being Sunday we take the truck as is the norm.Once we get there we follow our usual routine. I hand him some coins and we both drop coins into the box and light a candle. We both seem to pray a little longer than we usually do. I'm not sure what he is praying for. But me I'm thanking the creator for the blessings he has given me. The love that is now with me through Emilio. I ask for forgiveness in case what we are doing is wrong. But I don't think it is. I also ask for guidance so that we can become a family. After we say our amens we go and find a spot to sit. Its our usual spot half way back on the right as we walk in. I sit on the aisle and he is next to me. I see one of the older boys from the home looking at him. I'm wondering if this is one of the boys that uses my boy. Or maybe its the boy that actually helps my boy out. Either way I'm hard thinking about it. Yeah great place for an erection. Waiting for mass to start. The altar boys walk past with the incense and its smells so nice. They also look very nice in their long white flowing robes. A moment later the priest begins his sermon and its about opening our hearts to love we never expected. I swear the man makes his sermons about my life. I'm OK with it. Because it was a good sermon. I see our soon to be lawyer a few rows ahead of us as the mass goes on. He looks so young. But I think that Emilio and everyone else is right. I think he will fight for us like no other would. Because he knows what Emilio's life is like. He understands the desire to be accepted and loved in a family. Even if our family will just be a family of two. When mass is over we greet the priest at the door as always."Father Lopez, Emilio and I discussed using Sr Garcia as our lawyer. We have come to the decision that no one will fight harder for us. But I want to ask you to pray for us when everyone clears out." I ask him.He smiles after I tell him this."I think you are right, and I would be honored.Emilio and I step aside and wait for our new lawyer to step out. When he does we step back up the them."We have decided that no one will fight harder for us than you. We understand that you are young and will possibly make a few mistakes. But we also know that you want us to be a family more than anything."He smiles and nods. He is nearly the last one out of the church and when the line is gone we all four go back in and kneel at the altar. Father Lopez blesses us and prays that things go easily and smoothly for the adoption."Sr Garcia would you like to join us for lunch? After mass we go over to the next town and get lunch then our supplies for the week. You are more than welcome to join us for lunch and we can bring you back or you can shop with us. Either way we would be honored to have you join us." I tell him."We do have a lot to discuss. I think I will go and we will talk about everything we will need to do. Kind of get it out of the way. At least most of it anyway."Emilio smiles as do I. We head to the truck. I let Emilio get in and he slides to the middle. I get in as does our new lawyer."OK Sr Garcia what all do you need to know?""First just call me Chuy. Now lets begin."He asks at least ten million questions and we arrive at McDonald's. We get out and go in. Place our order and we sit and wait for them to call our number. When they do Emilio races up to get it."Hes a good boy." I tell Chuy."I can see you two love each other very much.""That we do."Emilio gets back and we eat our lunch."You are supposed to get a phone today." He reminds me."Yeah I was supposed to last week. But someone forgot.""You." He says giggling."Yeah I'm old and you were supposed to remind me." I say smiling.He giggles at me and we head to the phone store. Its certainly the same as in America. Sales people trying to get me to buy crap I don't want or need. I choose a decent Samsung phone. I like Apple. But I just don't see it being worth that much more. Its three times the price for something that does the same thing. OK it may be better. I don't know. Nor will I find out. I look at the sales person."Make that two phones on the family plan."She smiles and Emilio looks at me grinning knowing I just got him a phone."Not sure why you will need it since you are with me most of the time. But I want you to have it just in case you aren't and need me."We get our new phones and Chuy follows along. We go to the warehouse and pick up all our supplies for the week. Emilio talks me into getting a couple of new games to sell in the shop. They aren't expensive at all. I just don't think they will sell. It is actually several simple things in a case. A half dozen of each game. One is the cup with a ball attached by a string. The goal being get the ball in the cup. Another is a paddle with a ball attached with a rubber band. The last is a little set with numbers on it you have to slide around to get the numbers in order. I mean these wont sell. This is crap I had as a boy. But he thinks they will. So I figure if not we will have some toys to play with. They are certainly cheap enough I can easily triple the price in them. We load the cart with soda and candies. Lots of chips and other snacks people seem to really love. I see picture frames and think I know Alejandro will be sending a picture for little Lupe and I figure I will put it in a frame for her. It will stay nice longer that way. They come in packs of six and I am thinking a moment and grab a few more packs of them. I have a strong feeling I will be needing more soon.When we get back to the shop Chuy goes through the apartment as Emilio and I work on putting things up. He walks in."You have to have another bedroom first and foremost.""I figured as much. I think I know a guy that does construction. Ill ask the Marlboro man about it." Emilio smiles because he knows exactly who I'm talking about. He also thinks its amusing I know very few of my customers names yet. But they all have nicknames in my head."OK that's good you don't have a problem with that.""Do you see anything else that will have to be done?""No everything else seems in good order. Just need the bedroom."He asks us another million questions he knows will come up and he is a smart guy that's for sure. Because he wants to make sure every base is covered.Once he asks the eleven millionth question he smiles at us."I think that's about all I need for now.""Oh is that all only three hours of questions?" I ask smiling."For now." He chuckles as he says it.We let him out and lock the door back. We finish our work and go to start on some supper. Seeing as how its close to that time."Papi I don't want to go back.""I don't want you to either. But we have to play by the rules until we are a family. We don't want to do anything to risk it.""No we don't." He says with a serious look.We have a nice supper. Just some steaks sliced thin and fried. A little bit of onion and peppers mixed in and cooked in orange juice. Its nice that way and we both seem to enjoy the nice tangy sweet flavor it gives. We eat it on tortillas and I made some rice to go with it. We get done and have a snack cake each. Before we know it its time for him to go back to the home.We walk back his pack over his shoulders. I hug him long and hard when we get there. He walks in and I feel an immediate sense of loss. I cant help as I look at the building the tears start to flow. I cry the entire way back to my place. I put the key into the door and someone scares the shit out of me."You OK?"I spin and see its the Marlboro man."I have had better times.""You think I can get a pack of cigarettes. I know you aren't open today. But I'm out until morning. I would rather not be.""Yeah come on. I will just loan them to you until tomorrow. I don't want to turn on the register and everything. Funny thing you stopped by. I was wanting to talk with you. You do construction right?""Yeah when I got work to do. Otherwise the boss sends me home.""Oh well that's no good. The thing is I need to add a bedroom.""You going to adopt that boy?"I think does everyone know my business? Then I think. Of course they do. This town is so small everyone knows whats going on with everyone. I'm new here and I hear gossip."Yes I want to. The lawyer said I need to add a bedroom. But I was thinking. What if I was to add a second floor and just make an apartment up there? Is that possible? Because I was thinking about turning the other apartment into a little restaurant."I don't see a reason why that wouldn't work.""Could you do the work? Or should I hire someone else?""I can do it. But you will have to make sure with an inspector that it will be safe. That the place wont collapse or anything.""Yeah that is pretty important. Do you know anyone?""My cousin does that kind of work. I will send him over tomorrow to check it out. If that's good with you.""That's great with me. I want to get it done as fast as possible. I want it to be ready for Emilio when they say he can come. Otherwise we may have to wait a while. I don't want to make him wait. Shoot I don't want to wait. I never had a family before and neither has he. So we want it to be done as fast as can be.""I would guess if you want it done really fast and it will work then I think I can have it done in a month. Depending on how much detail is involved.""That doesn't seem like a long time.""Well, I figure that I will work a lot of hours. So that way everyone can see I'm a good worker and will hire me after this to do work for them. That way I can get away from that crappy place I work now and start my own business.""Sounds good to me. I will of course need an estimate when we figure out how we are going to do it. That way I got a good idea of what to expect. I'm guessing that its the same here that I give you a third up front a third at half completed and the final third when its done?""That sounds good to me. That way I can get materials and some tools I don't have I will need."He puts out a cigarette and lights another one."Want a soda or something?""No I'm good. I need to get home and tell my wife whats going on. She is going to be thrilled. We have talked about this for a long time. We just haven't had the chance. I promise I will do the best job possible for you." He says as he screws his smoke between his lips and shakes my hand."I know you will.""Just curious though. The restaurant what are you going to do with it?""I'm not sure yet that I will. But you know Carmen the lunch cart lady?" He nods."I was thinking she could run it. I just take a little for rent to give to the home.""She would love that. She is always telling me she too old to push that cart around anymore.""I imagine it gets tiresome.""I've no doubt about that. Thing looks heavy."We tell each other our goodbyes and he heads home and I go to the apartment.I sit down and think I cant believe I cried when Emilio had to go home. But I do understand why I did. I miss him terribly already. I lay on the couch and turn on a movie. I smell his scent on the couch. I doze off before I can think of anything else.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 7From the Very Odd Mind ofEric MurpheyI wake up and feel my bed and its empty other than me. I let out an Irish sigh and get out of bed. I go get some coffee started, take care of my morning bathroom needs. I get done, get coffee and some fruit for breakfast. I feel so lonely. I look at my new phone. I see its pushing 6. I send Emilio a text.I miss you. Wish you were here permanently already. But it will be soon enough.I go and shower and am thinking of yesterday morning with Emilio. I start to wank and think about the fun we had. The look of total pleasure on his face as he came in me. That's all it takes and I shoot my load on the shower floor with a grunt. I get done with my shower and get dressed. I put on some slacks and a nice shirt and tie. I decide to just walk around town a little before going to mass. I'm not really a religious person at all. So this going to mass everyday thing is really new to me. I am kind of enjoying it. Well, obviously otherwise I wouldn't be doing it. I stroll around and see all the homes with the lights out where people are sleeping. I see lights on in some homes as I'm walking. I stroll around and make my way to the church. I go in and drop in a few pesos on the box and light a candle. I sit in my now usual spot and wait for the morning sermon to take place. I have a million things running through my mind as I am thinking about all that I have to get done and fast. Well, not exactly fast I suppose. They did say it takes 6 months to a year to adopt a boy. That's even if it works out. But so far everyone seems pretty convinced it will. I imagine it will. The question is how much will I have to pay in bribes to get it done? It is Mexico for crying out loud. Everything it seems takes a bribe to get anything done. I cant say as I really blame the people. The pay is so bad that they have to supplement it somehow.When mass ends I head to the shop and let in the people waiting. They are getting used to me being a few minutes late opening every day. At least I suppose since no one complained about it today. Once I get done helping them I start in on some work I need to get done. Basically the paperwork for the last few days seeing as how I didn't bother with it while Emilio was here. As I am working on it the Marlboro man walks in with someone.I nod my greeting signifying I'm a little busy I will be with them in a moment. I write down the figures I have been working to find and look up."Morning to you." I say and smile."Morning to you as well. This is my cousin that is a building inspector. He said he inspected your building before you bought it and he thinks the plans you have will work. But he wants to make certain before we actually proceed.""Great. How long you think it will take?""Couple of hours at most." His cousin answers.I open the door to the apartment for them and they go in and start measuring and looking and inspecting I guess. If i knew about construction I would do it myself. Since I have no clue other than how to hang a picture I let the pros handle it. They make it back out in the shop and Carmen the lunch lady comes around. I order three plates for us and we sit at a little plastic table I have in my shop for folks to sit at and eat or visit or do whatever they want I suppose. I explain I want basically the same set up upstairs as is down except an extra bedroom and bathroom. I also want to have a part of it that's open and have a big covered porch upstairs in the front. I think it will look nice with flowers and things like that on it. I have in my head exactly how I want it. The inspector is making sketches on some paper with rough measurements for now. They head outside and climb up on the roof. I lock the shop and follow them up. We walk around and take measurements and it looks to me like it will work out perfectly how i want it.They take off and promise they will be back in a couple hours with an estimate. I'm nearly shaking with excitement at the thought of it being started then done then I have my son with me forever. Or at least until he decides to go to college and then start his own life. I am happy and sad at that thought though. Because I know one day if I do my job well he will leave me. But that's what happens when you are a good parent. You raise them to be self sufficient and learn to live on their own and thrive.I pull out my phone to look at the time and realize its still off from mass this morning. I click it on and see I have a few texts from Emilio.Going to school now. I miss you.That was the first.Having lunch and thinking of you. I miss you. Cant wait to see you after school.I smile and think I better not text in case he is in class. I don't want to get him in trouble. I stock the cooler getting it all the way full. I come out and hang up my winter coat I brought and had no idea why I did. But now I'm sure glad I did.I'm thinking about the addition I am planning now when Chuy walks in."Hey Chuy. How you doing?""Ah Very good my friend. Very good indeed." He says fumbling through his briefcase. He pulls out some papers. "Aha here you are you little devils. I need you to sign these as a person wanting to foster a child with hopes of adoption.""Sure." I sign where he says.I really need to learn to read Spanish better. For all I know he is taking over the shop. I doubt it. I trust him and doubt he would do that. He seems a nice young man. Hes not a bad looking guy. A little nerdy looking maybe. But in a cute way. He has round wire rim glasses. Not like John Denver. But like they used to wear years ago. It looks kind of nice on him. He looks kind of fit as well. His hair is a little long on top for my tastes. But its how the guys wear it now I guess."I talked to the construction guy today. His cousin is drawing up plans for the addition. What I'm doing is building a new apartment upstairs.""I didn't know you had an upstairs." He says looking at me funny."I don't yet. But soon enough I will. But we are doing about two thirds of it apartment for the length of the building and then the last third will be a big porch area.""That sounds nice.""I think so.""Shame you don't have an extra bedroom now. I think I could swing it for him to move in with you almost immediately if you did.""Really?!?""Yes sir. Its really the only thing at this point holding it back.""Ill be right back. Ring up whoever comes in. I will be right back." I say racing out the door. Him looking at me confused.I'm running down the street. Actually running. Me running and the cops aren't even behind me. I get a few blocks down and cut over and go up a couple more. I see the house and go and beat on the front door like I'm the police or something. A moment later the door opens and a boy of five or six opens the door in his undies. I'm so excited I half shout in English."I need to talk to your dad right now." He looks at me like I'm an idiot."Tu papi por favor."He smiles and is missing a front tooth. I say he is six now."Si. PAPI!!!!!!" he shouts racing off.The dad comes to the door."OK when you were measuring my apartment a while ago. Do you think the dining area could be walled off on two sides and make it a bedroom?"He nods at me."It wouldn't be so big. But yeah you could.""How long would it take?""Couple two three days." He says rubbing his chin."Great can you start tomorrow? Then I imagine soon your cousin will have plans drawn up by then and you can start on the addition.""Sounds good to me."I shake his hand and walk back to the store. Notice I walk. I'm not as excited now. That and I think my legs are going to fall off. What was I thinking. I'm 55 years old for crying out loud. Running around like I'm 12 or something. Someone ought to shoot me for being crazy or something.I walk back in the shop and Chuy is behind the counter handing back some change to an older lady. Shes my age or so."But I am a lawyer. Esteban asked me to take over for a minute.""Aye Mrs Sanchez of course he is a lawyer. No one would admit that unless they were one."She laughs at my little joke."I believe you. Him not so much. Hes so young.""He is young for sure. But he is helping be adopt a boy.""Aw that's so nice. The little guy that's in here with you a lot.""Yes ma'am that's Emilio." I say grinning.She smiles"He is a nice boy." She says looking at Chuy then takes her leave.When she leaves Chuy asks me."Am I the nice boy or Emilio?"I shrug."Both?"I walk around the counter."Thanks for helping out a second. I have a bedroom being delivered. Will take a couple days though.""Huh?""I went and talked to the Marlboro man and he says he can convert the eating area into a bedroom. He says a couple two to three days. So lets get Emilio living with me as fast as you can.""Will do Esteban. You are an interesting man I have to say.""How so?""Most people say they want something and wont do hardly anything for it. You are a man of action.""No what I am is I'm a very lonely 55 year old man, that's never had a family and I so desperately want one. I love Emilio with ever fiber of my being. I want what is best for him. I think living with me is.""I think so too. I see how he looks at you. How you look at him for that matter. You two were put on earth for each other. I'm sure of it.""Don't tell him yet though. Just in case it doesn't work out for some reason. I only want one heart broken if that's the case.""I'm sure there will be no problem. But I understand.""Good. Because he will be here soon. Do you play chess?""I've been known to.""Good I will get my set."I go into my apartment and grab the chess set and put it on the table I have in the shop. We get it set up and start to play. As we are playing Emilio walks in with his back pack. I instantly grin when I see him. He smiles back just as big. He quickly walks to us dropping his back pack on the way and is in my lap and his arms wrapped around me hugging me tightly. I wrap my arms around him and give him a kiss on the cheek."I missed you so much." I tell him."Missed you too." He says and kisses my cheek.After he sits a good minute and a half he stops squeezing and just lays his head on my shoulder arms still wrapped around me.As much as I am enjoying this it gets interrupted by a customer. I stand up and place him in the chair I was occupying and go take care of them. After them a few more straggle in. By the time my little rush is over 15 minutes has passed. I grab us all three some sodas and I grab some Takis chili and lime because that's Emilio's favorite and walk back to the table. We open the sodas and take a drink. Emilio opens his chips and starts crunching on them."So he beat me twice now." Chuy informs me."Buddy I didn't know you knew how to play chess.""You never asked." He tells me and crunches another Taki."I suppose not." I say stealing one of his Takis."Did you talk to Hector today?" Emilio asks me."Maybe. Whose Hector?"He giggles at me."The Marlboro man." smiling as he says it."Oh yes he came by today with his cousin. They are drawing up plans.""Good." He says grinning and then grabs another Taki."Yes good. Now get your homework started. You've had enough of a break from it."He smiles and gets up and grabs his book bag he abandoned on the middle of the floor earlier. He gets it open and started."I better get going." Chuy tells us as he gets up."Stop by anytime. Matter of fact how about for sure in two maybe three days."He smiles and replies."Sure will. I will get this paperwork filed after I make a few changes. So I will get on it tonight and file it in the morning.""Thank you Chuy." I tell him and shake his hand."It is truly my pleasure."I believe him as he says it and takes his leave."So why was Chuy here?""I had to fill out and sign some forms."He nods and gets to his homework. I go and take care of customers and a little straightening on the candies in front of the register. I get some watermelon candies and open a pack and eat one and put a few in my hand. I take the bag to him and put it on the table. He looks at it then up at me. Smiles takes one and pops it in his mouth and then he is back to working while he chews.I figure now is as good a time as any to study on my spelling words. I get out my tablet and start writing them down. Moving to a country that speaks a language that's different to the one you are used to takes some adapting. But the human mind is a rather amazing thing. I noticed a little while back I dream in Spanish now. I wonder what people in America do. You know the Latinos that speak English all day at work or school then go home and speak Spanish. Do they dream sometimes in one then the other in the other? Interesting thought."Friday you will have your test and if you get a 100 I will get you a prize." Emilio tells me grinning."I will get a 100 and not for a prize. Its because it is important for me to be able to read."I ruffle his hair and he smiles.I go back to my list of simple words like street. I mean I cant believe I cant spell or recognize calle in writing. If I would have thought about it I imagine I would have figured it out. I mean ll sounds like y so yeah. I should have figured this out. But its not easy getting my old mind around it all. Not all at once anyway. I am working away on my 30 words and I look up and see Emilio staring at me."I love you." I tell him and go back to it.I figure that this is as much for him as for me. Because I don't know what I may need to know to be able to adopt or help him. I don't want to let him down because I'm ignorant on something. Because that is just not acceptable to me. We have as simple supper after we close and I walk him home. It is breaking my heart and his too. I know its breaking his because he is crying the entire walk back."Emilio it wont be long until the weekend again.""I know. I just want to be with you always.""Even when I'm taking a poo?" I say trying to lighten the mood."OK Maybe not right then." he answers with a giggle. "But right after."I chuckle at his response.When we get there we have our usual long hug and I hold him tight to me."Soon buddy. Very soon we will be together all the time. You know as well as I do we cant rush the government.""Is the government so slow in America?"I cant help but laugh."Its twice as bad there.""Oy.""Yeah."I give him a quick kiss and he walks slowly into the home looking back as he does. Its breaking my heart and obviously his as well. I walk back home and take the long way home. OK I just walk aimlessly for an hour and then somehow find myself back at the shop after a while. I unlock the door and walk in, flip on the TV more for sound than entertainment.I sit on the couch and look around the apartment and think how different it will all be in a short time. Having this as a restaurant will certainly be different and will increase profits some. Profits are the key to helping the children. So I certainly want to maximize those without robbing the customers. I try to keep my prices at or below the other stores in town. Some things I just cant though because I know they are losing money on those products. I just cant do that. I really want to go over and buy all theirs because its cheaper than what I can get it for. But I think that would be a bit unethical. Or maybe I'm just stupid?When I do head to bed I have a very hard time finding sleep. I do and when I wake I feel like I would have been better off not even trying. I wake up more tired I think then when I went to bed. I climb out of bed not because I am done sleeping. But because I'm done fighting trying to sleep. Just seems like the harder I try the worse it is. Bet I sleep great tonight. I stagger into the kitchen and start coffee. I head to the restroom and take a leak I go back and stare at the coffee pot until its done. I grab a cup and hear a light tapping on the back door. I smile thinking its Emilio. I open the door smiling hoping for my boy and see Hector."I saw your light on and wanted to go ahead and get started if its alright with you." he says smiling at me."Absolutely. Lets get it done so he can be here faster."Hector comes in with some tools and I help him move the few things in that area. I will still have room for the table its just extremely tight now in the living room. But I think having a table to eat at is important. I like to eat at it and have no distractions while I am talking to Emilio. I don't want the TV on and us focused on it while we eat. I want it to be a time when I give him my complete attention. If he wants or needs anything it would be a good time for us to discuss it. I just think its nice having 100 % focus on him while we eat."You want some coffee?" I ask Hector."Yes please." I pour him a cup and add the cream I know he always puts in and hand it to him. He takes a sip and sits it on the table and starts bringing in some lumber."Have you had breakfast?""Yes.""Alright."He starts in on cutting and hammering. I start in on eating some toast I get dressed as he works and head to mass. I pay my little bit into the box and light a candle and thank the Creator for sending Emilio into my life and that its going so well. I go sit down and a moment later Emilio is next to me all full of smiles."Will you be late to school?""No papi. I have time for mass. Besides I think if I'm late because I went to mass they would be OK with it.""Lets not tempt them. I don't want anything to happen that could hinder our desires."He nods as the priest walks out of the back and starts the service. I swear my knees are too old to be Catholic. I should become a Methodist so I can nap through service. I don't think they get up and down as often. Mass is fine and after I walk with him to his school. We hug and he goes inside. I get back and have a couple people waiting for me. I let them in they get their morning needs and head to wherever they are going. I hear Hector banging away in my apartment. I told him before I left that the coffee is still on and to help himself. I go and check to see how he is doing. I'm surprised he has the walls framed out already. I thought about having him put a couple electrical sockets in the walls he is building but figure it would be wasteful because these walls will be ripped down for the restaurant. Of course I need to talk to her about it first. At this point I'm just assuming she will say yes. I don't know. Maybe she likes her cart. Maybe she doesn't want a sit down restaurant. The day drags on and around lunch my lady comes in smiling."Hola Esteban. I got barbacoa today. I know its your favorite.""It surely is." I say grinning.She comes back with three plates. I got one for Hector. I'm sure he is hungry by now and I don't know if he brought lunch or not.As she sits the plates down I start talking to her about my restaurant idea. She listens intently as I am telling her the plans."So if I don't do it will you still open a restaurant?""No I wouldn't have time to run both and do a good job. If you don't I will just expand the shop to fill all the downstairs.""It would be nice to not have to push around the cart. How much would rent be?""I hadn't really thought about it. I think though that if you pay the utilities for it and share say 10% of the profits that would be good.""But what if we don't make anything?""You have to be kidding right? People will come from all over the state to eat your beans and rice. The place is going to be a gold mine.""What if I have my sister in law push around the cart? Would you get profits from that as well?""I would love to say yes. Because I know you make a ton off of that. But no it wouldn't be fair if I did that.""I'm interested but I have to talk to her and my husband first. See what they think.""Perfectly understandable."I take back Hector some food and he greets me with a smile as he takes it and starts eating. I also brought him a Coke which seems to be his favorite. He already has most of the drywall up and I'm impressed. I think this will be done tomorrow. I am thinking it will be done today if he didn't have to wait for the drywall mud to dry. Emilio is going to be as thrilled as I am. I hope this works out like I am planning. I have found in life that plans sometimes work out and you are thrilled. Sometimes they don't and you have a severe let down. Let this not be one of those times I think and cross myself.I go back out and sit at the counter and have my lunch. As I toss away the paper plate Chuy walks in smiling."Chuy my friend. I have something I want you to see.""Yes?" He says raising his eyebrows."Get your mind out of the gutter." I say laughing at him and he chuckles.I walk him back to the apartment as he see Hector put up the last sheet of drywall."OK I will get the paperwork to the court this afternoon. It looks like you are both very excited about this.""Yes sir we are.""A little bird old me that you and Emilio were seen at church this morning.""Yes sir he joined me this morning. I'm also guessing this little bird is wearing black and a collar.""You would be right. Well, I better go and get that paperwork filed. Oh and Happy Valentines day.""Shit I forgot. I have a lot to do. Thanks for reminding me."After he leaves I pull out the boxes of things Eric and his sons sent for the children. I find the boxes of cards that are in Spanish. HM wonder where they found these in America. But its not too hard I imagine. The Latino community in my old area is growing and its not a bad thing. Unlike some white people seem to think. I start filling out the cards and sign Esteban and Emilio to every one of them. I get out little brown candy bags. You know the size most places put a beer in. Well, I don't sell beer nor will I ever. But these are perfect little bags for candy. So I start filling the bags making sure every one of them has the same amount. I have left over candy and I put it in a bigger bag for my boy. I think about making a special card for him. But I decide I don't really have time since he is almost done with school. I know he will be here shortly and I'm getting excited and happy. I'm still tired but as I have done all day I ignore it and keep working. I get a big plastic tote and put the candy in and carry it out to the truck. I put it in the back and head back into the store. I sit and am munching on candy hearts. Not really my favorite thing but I had some left and they are sitting on the counter so I am eating them to get them out of my way. Yeah right. Believe that and I got some ocean front property to sell you in Arizona. I'm working on my paperwork to make sure my prices are as low and as high as I dare to make them to maximize profits without sending people elsewhere to get their needs. I am hoping that she takes me up on the offer to open a restaurant. Because I would make more for the children. I am going through my paperwork and I hear the door open and look up and smile instantly seeing Emilio coming in.He walks around the counter and I grab him in my arms and hold him tight."I missed you so much." He tells me."I missed you too. Happy Valentines day." I tell him and kiss him quickly on the lips. We hug a good minute or two. When we break apart he grabs his book bag and opens it up and pulls out a card for me. Its obvious he made it himself. But its also obvious he took a lot of time and care making it as well."Oh you are such a sweet boy."I look at the card and I am impressed at how nice it looks. I open it and am trying to read what he has written.Dios me bendijo el da que conoci a mi nuevo papa.I am struggling as I am trying to read it. I hate this I feel so stupid. I read it slowly about four times and it makes sense now."Oh buddy I was blessed by God when I met my new son too. I love you little guy." I take him and hug him tight."I love you papi.""I love you too. I separated out the candy Mr Eric and his sons sent. I set aside a little extra for my boy though." he grins as I hand him a big plastic bag filled with candies. The card is on top. I just signed love dad on it though."Oh papi its wonderful." he tells me grinning."I did however get you something else." I walk over and latch the door because I don't want the people in here while I'm not. I doubt they will steal but don't tempt an honest man I have been taught since I could walk. We walk back into the apartment and he sees immediately the new wall Hector has built and he has left since he got the mud on it and he will be back in the morning to sand and paint. So it will be done tomorrow."I know they require a bedroom so here's one for you so hopefully you can move in before the adoption is final.""The nuns are happy for us. They will let me come tonight if it was done. Can I stay the night tonight?""Lets talk to the sisters first."As I say this he pushes me against the couch and I have no choice but to sit."I want to give you something really special.""Emilio you have given me your heart. I cant think of anything more special than that."He reaches and grabs my crotch under the dress slacks I wore to mass this morning."Its not better. But its really nice."He says as he unzips my fly and pulls out my formerly flaccid cock and puts his lips to the head."Oh my." Is all I can say as he sucks the head into his pretty mouth. He looks up at me with those lovely eyes as he takes me deep into his mouth and starts to work my cock.He pulls my pants down more and starts fondling my balls as he sucks me. He lifts up and swirls his tongue around the head and licks up and down the sides sending my pleasure even higher. Watching him sucking me its like he is worshiping my cock as he works it with his mouth. He takes the head in and starts stroking my cock with his smooth soft hand.I let out a moan as he works the head vigorously with his mouth and his stroking my cock at the same fast pace he is working the head."Oh I'm going to cum so fast if you keep that up." I pant.I see him smile around my cock and start working it harder. He is starting to take more of me into his mouth and he soon has nearly all of my cock in his mouth and I guessing part of his throat from the way it feels. I feel him swallow around my head and it almost sends me over the edge. He backs off just before I cum. I cant take it any more. I grab his head and start face fucking him. I have got to have my release. As I do he pulls his pants down and I see he is beating his cock fast and hard. That's all it took and I release shot after shot into his eager young mouth. I see his cum spurt out of his cock two quick shots as he moans around my cock. It is amazing. He works my cock until I just cant stand it anymore and pull his mouth from my now very wet and happy member."What brought this on?" I ask panting."I been wanting to since I met you. Just saw the chance to do it and did it."I pull him from in front of me and our naked cocks rub against each other as I pull him to me. Oh he is so sexy I cant believe how lucky I am that he loves me. How lucky we are that in a world of 8 billion people we met and fell in love. I thank God for His blessing and promise then and there to always keep Emilios needs ahead of my own. No matter what they are. That's what a dad is supposed to do right? At least a good one. I want to be the best dad I can be for him. After a few minutes we let go of each other. I pull up my pants as he does too."Lets go take the children their gifts and candy."He grins. I put a sign on the door telling people I will be at the home and if they NEED me to come get me. I'm hoping no one does. I really need to hire a helper. I need to have someone to take care of the store when I do things like this. I don't want to lose sales to help the children. But I see a delivery driver coming up as I start to get in my truck. I get out and walk over and he hands me a couple large manila envelopes from guess who? Sure not a hard guess. One is addressed to Lupe the little girl from Alejandro and the other is addressed to my Emilio. I hand him the envelope as I get in and he carefully opens it and pulls out a picture of all three boys and its signed to him from all of them. He grins and hugs it to his chest."I love it. I will have to tell them thank you.""Yes you will. Not many people in the world get something like that I don't think."Inside he pulls out single pictures of them as well. Each autographed to him.We head to the orphanage and arrive quickly. Of course its only a half a mile so its like 2 minutes at most. I get out and toss the envelope in the box and recover it with the lid. We walk in and I go straight to Sister Carmancitas office and knock."Come in." I hear.She smiles when she sees me holding a tote."Gifts for Valentines day for the children from my old boss.""Oh wont they be thrilled. We want to do things like this. But well the funds just aren't there. You and your old boss have truly been a blessing to us and the children.""I do what I can.""Which is a lot."She walks out and gathers the children in the living room and I open the box."Lupe I have something special for you."The sweet little girl races up grinning and I hand her her card from Emilio and myself a bag of candy and the envelope."Its from my little friend Alejandro for you."She grins and finds a seat close to me. I am handing out candy and a card to each child. I have addressed each one to each child. I have a list of their names and ages, not to mention sizes so clothes will be easier to buy. I get them all handed out and Lupe is now the most popular girl as she shows off her new picture of her crush to all the other now very jealous girls. But not in a bad way. They just wish they had one too. I may see what I can do about that. I have to be honest I am a little envious too. Because the picture is of Alejandro by the family pool in a Speedo looking oh so sexy and you can see his bulge and it looks very VERY nice. Though it doesn't compare to my Emilio's lovely package I have gotten to know very well.We head back to the shop with Emilio having an overnight bag so he can stay. He asked and I was surprised she said yes because its a school night. But I'm hopefully going to be his father. So I think she believes I will make sure he gets plenty of sleep for school tomorrow.I did tell her of the new bedroom and the plans we are hoping will happen sooner rather than later. She really seems pleased by it.We get back and open the shop. I get him the plate of food I got for him at lunch. Because I remember as a boy his age I was always hungry it seemed. He scarfs it down and nothing else really happens until we close. Then Oh my goodness. But that will have to wait to tell you about.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 8From the Grammatically Incorrect Mind ofEric MurpheyA month has passed and Emilio has been living with me for 3 weeks now. He likes his new room and uses it. To study is about all. He sleeps with me most of the time and I love it. I love waking up and he is next to me. I love to hold him as I find sleep. I love everything about him being with me. Hector and his cousin have gotten the majority of the addition done. He says to me every time I ask how much longer he replies and laughs."A week." From the first nail he said a week. We both know he is joking. But this time it really is a week maybe even less until we can move upstairs. Its so much bigger than our current apartment. We have also decided that we are going to pour a concrete porch out back and add a roof for shade and have tables out there as well. I think people will enjoy that. A lot has changed in the past month that's for sure. I hired Hectors cousins, sisters, boyfriends, brothers, son. I think that's how it is. Anyway somehow they are related or will be related. I don't know its confusing but hes 17 and a good worker. He works from the time he gets out of school until we close so I can spend time with my Emilio. I want a son that I can spend time with and do things. I don't want to always be working and not being able to spend time with him. I pay Roberto who insists on being called Bob from my investment money so I don't take away from the children. That's the main reason I hadn't hired anyone before. I also don't work on Saturdays anymore. So I have off the weekend with my little guy. I love spending time with him.Tonight is Friday and its going to be a special night. No not that silly. Emilio hasn't ever been to a movie theater and asked me if we can go. Of course I said yes before I knew what he wanted to see. A Marvel movie. Oy. I am not a fan of them. But my boy loves them so we will go and I will try very hard to enjoy the show. I will enjoy it because I know Emilio will. But the story lines of them don't interest me. I guess I'm an old fuck that just doesn't get it. I'm OK with that. I have Emilio to show me. My reading is getting better. Slowly but it is improving. I understand that as much as I want to, I cant learn to read Spanish overnight. I am working on my new spelling list as Emilio walks in after school."Hey buddy have a good day at school?"He is behind the counter and hugging me quickly."Yes papi today was a very good day at school."I hug him back and we hold the embrace a long time as always. I have gotten used to his hugs and now when the children at the home hug me like a normal person where its just a few seconds long I feel wanting more. I think Emilio has it right. Hugs are supposed to be long and enjoyed. Not a quick thing that isn't from the heart. When we hug its like we are combining and sharing our love for each other. Its a great and wonderful feeling."What made it so good?""Because its Friday and I get to spend the whole weekend with you. AAAAND we are going to a movie tonight.""I love you so much." I tell him.He gives me a tighter squeeze."I love you too.""I got you some tacos.""Good I'm starving." He informs me and breaks the hug in search of food. I think that's about the only thing he likes more than hugs. Though I'm not really sure that's true."Hey don't forget your book bag. Get your homework done while you are eating.""But its Friday.""I'm aware of what day it is. You get your work done as soon as you can. Because sometimes things happen that are out of our control and later you may not have time to get it done."He sighs and grabs his backpack."You always say that and it never happens. I always have time to get it done.""There may come a time you don't. Its just best to get things done and over with as soon as you can. Besides who wants to work so hard on Sunday night. We got the store to buy for and mass on Sunday.""I'm doing it. I'm doing it.""Because your a good boy."He just sighs and walks into the apartment his book bag over his shoulder.This is the only thing we almost argue about. He likes to try to put things off. I like to try to not let him. One day it will happen that he wont be able to get his homework done and he will think he should have done it first thing. He knows I will not quit hounding him to get his work done. But he still tries. We are like that as people I guess. About half an hour later Bob comes in ready to work."You should sell beer.""Seems ive heard that before. Seems like I said no then and will say no now.""People like beer,""People like dogs too. But I'm not selling them.""She is gong to sell beer in the restaurant."That's her business. Not mine."I hand him his pay envelope and he opens it and smiles. I just pay him in cash because I really don't understand if taxes and things like that are taken out of Mexican paychecks. So I just give him cash. It makes him happy and creates no headaches for me.He grins when he counts it in the envelope."You got enough for your scooter now?""Next week I think. I got to help my mom on a bill this week.""You are a good son.""My mom says that too.""Must be something to it. I'm going to go make sure my son is doing his homework and not watching a movie.""Emilio wouldn't do that. He would be afraid he would disappoint you."I smile knowing he is right. I honestly worry he does things he doesn't want to because he is afraid to let me down. I hope that's not the case. But I worry it is. I walk into the apartment and see his door is open I walk by and see him working away on his homework. Looks like math. Not for positive. But I see his plate of tacos is empty so I walk in and take it from his desk trying not to disturb him. Its just I cant stand to see a dirty plate where it doesn't belong. Which is anywhere that's not the sink. Then it must be rinsed off before it stays there until I decide to wash them. I get out some cookies and put them on a plate for him. I love this kind. Its got two vanilla cookies inside is a squirt of marshmallow with a bit of cherry jelly and the edge of the marshmallow has coconut stuck to it. Oh these cookies are so good. Offer me this or any other kind. I will always choose this one. I take them in and put them on his desk. He grabs one without looking and takes a bite and sits it down and works the next problem. Then picks it up pops the last half in his mouth and goes back to work. I just watch a moment and wonder if he even realizes he is eating them. I smile and walk into the kitchen and grab a couple of these awesome ass cookies and munch on them as I flop in front of the TV. I grab my phone and start playing a video on YouTube of a wrestling team I like to watch. I like wrestling its just that adding cute boys of 10 to 14 in the mix and a good sport became GREAT. I'm watching and see Tyler do something stupid."NO TYLER!!!"He amazingly slips the move does a reversal and pins the other boy in seconds."Wow."I keep watching because I like all the boys on this channel its a good one and the team is ran pretty well. I think he should let them cry if they lose. But he doesn't like it. I guess his idea and my idea of what makes a man differs. I think if you are upset you should cry. It makes you feel better. Lets out that pain that's causing it. Then you get back the next match and kick the other fuckers ass. I'm just saying.So I'm watching a few matches later when I feel Emilio sit next to me. I lift my arm and he slides in and rests his head on my chest. He likes watching wrestling too. See this is one of those things I question if he likes it or if he likes it because I like it. Because I have never seen him pull it up on his phone before. But he may I don't know. We continue watching and one of the boys gets hurt."Oh No Tyler."He gasps."I think he will be fine Remember a while back he hurt his leg the same way?""Yeah but it could be bad this time.""Maybe. But Tyler's a tough boy. I bet you he does like last time and gets up and starts wrestling again."He nods and we watch and sure enough Tyler goes back to it. You can tell he is in pain. I think the coach maybe should have stopped him from wrestling hurt. But shit if you never wrestle hurt you would never wrestle. We are almost done watching when my phone rings. It reads its from Mexico City. I don't know anyone in that place. I almost ignore it and change my mind."Bueno?""Yes is this Esteban?""Yes it is.""I was told you are looking for a good bus for a little.""That's exactly what I'm looking for.""You see I have maybe what you want. I can text you some pictures if you like.""First how much?""200,000 pesos.""Oh my that's pretty high for me. But let me see some pictures."He sends them over and is telling me all about the bus. Its actually pretty new. Miles are low and the price is right on it and even pretty low from everything I have seen."Its really nice." I say to the man."Is that for the orphanage?" Emilio asks."No buddy I cant afford that much. But it is really nice isn't it?""Yeah it is. When I lived there we always wanted a good bus so we could do stuff. Sometimes they give free tickets to the football games but the sisters have to tell them no because we cant get there.""We will talk in a minute. I need to talk to this man." I go back to the conversation with the man.I sigh before I start."I tell you what its gonna hurt me a little. But its such a good deal I just cant pass it up. When can I come pick it up?" I ask him."Anytime is good.""Well how about tomorrow mid afternoon We can drive up and pick it up and drive back the same day.""Sounds good. I will text you the address."We end the call and a text pings for me. I look and see its the address. Its not Mexico city its just south of it though. Its a good drive that's for sure."Who will take us up there you think?""Father Lopez for sure. His car has air conditioning too." He says grinning."Good choice. Now should we invite him to supper and ask or just ask?""Just ask and then whichever he says invite him anyway.""I like how you think." I say and kiss the top of his head.I press my contact list and pull up his number and call."Father Lopez what can I do for you Esteban?""What makes you think I need something?""Easy you never call."I laugh because hes right."Alright smarter than the average bear I see. Actually its a two part question the latter not depending on the answer to the first.""Lets here this. You sound like a used car salesman.""Alright I found a bus and I need a ride tomorrow morning up to close to Mexico City. Second would you like to come over for supper?""I cant give you a ride however I imagine Chuy would. Yes I will come to supper I want to hear about this bus.""Him I will act like a lawyer with.""You mean trick him?" The priest joked."You bet." I answer chuckling.We end the call after I tell him to just head over now and we can talk while Emilio and I prepare supper. I call Chuy and invite him to supper. Which he gladly accepts. I don't think his abilities in the kitchen are very good. Hes so skinny I wonder if he eats. I tell him we are eating shortly and to get his skinny butt over here."We better break out some steak on this one buddy."He nods and smiles. We both get up and start preparing some supper. I am slicing the steak thin to fry quickly. Emilio is slicing onions and peppers. I get the skillet nice and hot and a bit of oil and start dropping things in. Its popping and sizzling and smells so amazing. I hear a knock at the door and nod to Emilio. He walks over and lets in Chuy. I really figured he would arrive second. Guess he was hungry."That smells so good." He tells us his nose sniffing around like a dogs."Grab yourself a soda or whatever you want to drink with it." I say and point to the fridge.He grabs a Coke and opens the top with the opener I have attached to the fridge with a magnet. I hear a knock again and Emilio goes to answer it."Hello Father." He says as the man walks in."Father." Chuy says to greet him.I just nod as I'm stirring the things in the skillet. I start warming up tortillas. I've gotten pretty good at it. I got two skillets going for that and I am flipping them in the warmer. I cover it and pour the contents of the skillet with meat and onions into a bowl. Emilio has been setting the table as I finish up. This isn't our first rodeo you know. He grabs himself glass of juice and me a lime Jarrito. I love them with steak and he knows it too. We eat pretty well for around here.We all get down to eating after Father Lopez blesses the food. After a few minutes the priest says to Chuy."So you going to drive them up to get the bus then?"Chuys face is of total puzzlement."I hadn't asked him yet father.""Oh sorry.""So what am I doing?" Chuy asks and takes a bite."We found a bus for the home but we have to go get it and its nearly to Mexico City so I need a ride." I tell him."Cars broken and I don't think we can fit on a scooter very well.""We can drive the truck." Emilio offers."I'm not sure she would make it buddy.""Why don't you take my car then?" Father Lopez offers."Wont you need it tomorrow?" I ask."No I have to stay in town because one of the parishioners is sick and I have to visit them at the hospital. They don't have any family close by so I feel they need a caring face to show up and at least say hi.""Yeah they really do need that." I say agreeing while Chuy and Emilio nod their agreement."So take my car. Plus the plates are registered to the church. Never been pulled over once." He says and crosses himself."Yeah I can see that get to heaven and St Peter is looking oh you were a pretty good person...oh....sorry gave a priest a ticket. Sorry pal going to Hell."Father Lopez is laughing and the others are looking at me half in shock and not knowing how to react. But decide I suppose to laugh with the father."So anyway Emilio and I are going to see Spider man 73 revenge of the Web you want to join us. Our treat.""Its Iron Man." Emilio informs them."Sorry. I'm new to the iron man, Spider man thing. I'm still learning."He looks at me suspiciously because he knows I was joking about it being 73."So its Iron Man care to join us?""I would love to. But I have a few things I need to look up tonight. What time you want to leave in the morning?" Chuy inquires,"I guess around 7 sound good?""You should come to mass first.""Eight then?""Sounds good. Sorry to eat and run. But I have to go. I was planning on doing this tomorrow. So I have to get it done tonight.""You don't have to drive us if you are too busy. We can find another way."I tell him."No. No. I want to. I just have to get this done. Its perfectly fine."We say our goodbyes."Father you want to join us?""No. I'm waiting on cake." He tells me smiling.Emilio giggles and I get the lemon cake and slice off some for each of us Emilio's being a little bigger than ours. I'm sure he noticed because he smiled when I handed it to him. OK it was a lot bigger than ours. But he is young and thin and doesn't have to worry about such things. I'm not fat but I'm certainly not thin I got a dad body like many people like to say anymore. I got a little tummy. I'm not like fat mind you. But I do wear a 38 inch waist and I should probably wear a 34. So yeah a tummy on me. It doesn't bother me too much. If it did I would work to lose it. I don't worry about it enough to do all that.We enjoy our cake and Father Lopez leaves and Emilio and I head to the theater to see the newest Iron Man movie. I always liked the actor in it. I really liked when He made Chaplin. It was a good take on his life. Probably pretty sanitized because Charlie Chaplin well. He wasn't a great guy in his youth. I will leave it at that. We get there and pay and get some sodas and something to munch on. Emilio is so excited because this is the first time hes ever been to a movie. I'm excited he is excited. To be honest I haven't been to a movie in 20 years or so. Its just not something I desired to do or I would have. We head in and I'm surprised at how nice it is in here. Its rather plush with nice recliners and its not at all like I recall the movie theaters being I remember small seats that were less than comfortable. But this is nice. I don't mind paying the 200 pesos now. We find a spot we like and settle in. He sits in the same seat with me. Not on my lap but when the lights go down he does climb on my lap. I hold him as we watch the film. Not being a fan of these type of movie I was actually surprised I liked it. I wont go out of my way to see another one by myself. But I wont argue if he wants to see another one like it. After the movie we head home and I have to admit I'm exhausted and I know that we need to get some rest in so I can drive back the bus tomorrow."Why don't you take a shower first then I will go after." I suggest to Emilio.He smiles and does as I suggest. I don't really tell him to do anything. I suggest a lot of things. But to tell him I don't want to do I want it to be his agreeing to do what is best for him. Not me forcing what I think is best for him. I have seen that in my life and it usually leads to rebellion. I don't want that I want love for and from him. Not resentment.He walks into my room with a towel wrapped around his waist and little beads of water on his chest. He looks so amazing when I look at him. I just cant believe that he lets me suck him off and even does me as well. He has mentioned he wants me to make love to him. But I think he is too little for that. He is only a little over 4 feet tall and I would guess 65 pounds. Hes a little guy. But I love him no matter if he is little or big. His little body though makes his cock look massive on him. I have stripped and give him a quick kiss as I go to take mine. I turn on the water and step in and start to lather up the soap on my body. I run m finger over my anus and oh my it feels really nice. I slip a finger in and my cock is rock hard nearly in an instant. I work my hole a little and decide this is not how I want to get off tonight. I finish washing and get out and dry off, of course I shut the water off in the process. I dry off very well and head to my room. Emilio is laying under the top sheet and smiles at me when I walk in naked and hard. I slip into bed and Emilio is next to me in an instant. I kiss him softly on the lips and run my hand down his chest to his cock. I feel its rock hard as he always seems to be. I gently work my way down kissing his body as I work down. He loves his nipples played with. I make it to his cock and slide it in my mouth and start to work it slowly and carefully. Making sure each movement I make gives him the maximum amount of pleasure. He is moaning as I am working his cock. I can feel he is getting close already and I pull from his cock with a moan of displeasure from him and start working his balls with my tongue. He isn't nearly as upset now as he loves this too. I lift his legs to give me access to his pucker and start to lick it. I haven't done this for him before and he does seem to be enjoying it from his reactions. I slip my tongue in after his anus gets used to my tongue playing with it. I work him for a while and move up and take his cock back in my mouth. I slide my hand up his leg and place a finger on his rosebud and push slowly into him. He certainly seems to be enjoying this seeing as how he now has my head in a vice with his hands and is fucking my mouth. I find his prostate and give it a rub and he moans and shoots hard into my mouth. I taste the lovely offering he gives me. Its still just two small shots. But its the best part of any day if I get to taste it. Luckily most days I do. I don't let his cock from my mouth but I also don't move. I don't want to get him to feel the too good feelings as he puts it. But I don't want him going soft either. I want him in me. No I need him in me. I give him a minute and slightly suck on him and he just moans pleasure as he is trying to catch his breath. I slobber a lot on his boy tool and I lift up and position myself over his cock and he looks at me and grins as I take his boy meat into my ass. I love how it feels when he is in me. We have only done this the once as he hasn't asked to do it again. But I know he loves it as he has told me as much. I don't know why we don't as often as I think we would both like. I think its just a simple fact that it takes more time and I love the taste of his cum. He says he enjoys mine as well. I start riding him and it feels so amazing having his boy hood in me. To know that he loves me and I love him just makes it so much better. Sex is nice and its fun sure. But making love is special and something sacred I believe. He starts really getting into it after a few of my deep thrusts and starts pushing up into me. I lean forward and let him set how fast and hard he wants to go. He is really going quick after a few minutes five maybe and he is panting and I am loving him ravaging my ass the best he can with his boyness."Oh papi I'm about to cum." He pants out. I sit up straight and grab my cock and start stroking it at a medium pace because I know how I want to cum and its turning me on thinking about it. I feel him speed up even more as he rabbit fucks me."OH PAPI ITS SO GOOD!!!" he shouts out as I feel his cock pulse in my ass as he shoots into me. When I know his feelings are done I slip his cock from me and scoot forward stroking my cock fast and furious. I feel the cum working up and the first blast shoots all over his face. He opens his mouth and I slip the head in and start to pump the head in and out of his mouth and work the shaft with my hand as I unload into him. I see the cum running on his face and that is exactly what I wanted to see as I unloaded into his mouth.I finish unloading into his eager mouth and he sucks me dry and I slip my cock from his mouth because I just cant stand how good it feels anymore. We are both panting and I lay next to him and lick my cum from his face."Papi that was so hot.""Yes it was."He cuddles next to me and we are both a little sweaty but it feels so good him next to me I just don't give a fuck. I want him next to me. I love him so much if we could combine into one body I would in a second. Though I would want it to be his young smooth body. Even though he shoots he still has no hair on his body below his eye brows. He is one sexy boy that is for sure.We are relaxing and I am nearly asleep. I figure he is too when he interrupts the silence in the room."Papi why wont you put your pito in my butt. You love it and I really liked your finger in there. I sometimes put stuff in my butt in the shower wishing it was you."I sigh before I respond and answer the same question for the 50th time."Because I think you are too little. I don't want to ever hurt you.""But you love it when I have mine in you.""I'm also bigger and you are smaller down there too.""But you said you had big ones in you before. Can we try it?""Someday.""You always say that."I give him a squeeze and don't answer him. Because he is right. I always say someday. I want to. Don't think I don't want to feel my boys tight little anus wrapped around my cock as I pump into him. But I remember my first time. It was less than an enjoyable experience. But it was also a boy that was 16 when I was 12 and he had no idea what the fuck he was doing and it hurt like a mother fucker. The bad part is I told him to stop and he refused and just fucked me until he got off. So he basically raped me. I mean I was willing then I wasn't. He didn't stop after I was crying and begging him to. So yeah less than great. I don't want him to have a bad experience like that. Because to be honest if I got in him and he asked me to stop I'm not sure I could.We both find sleep in each others arms.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 9From the Grammatically Incorrect MindOfEric MurpheyThe ride up to the bus place was interesting. Seeing as how I have been in Mexico for several months now and I have only been to two towns. I should get out more. But I have the store to take care of. I have slowed down just working days now. But maybe I should hire someone else to work the days and I just work a few days a week. Am I being lazy or practical? I don't know I just know that I want to spend every second I can with my Emilio."See I told you we wouldn't need to pack all that food." Emilio tells me as we are pulling in to look at the bus for the home."Well, I didn't know. I mean I didn't know if it would be like in America where you have a McDonald's or Burger King every five blocks, and a Starbucks on every corner.""Really?" He asks his eyebrows arched."Not that bad. But on the interstate you will find a restaurant every few miles. But the leftover steak on sandwiches was nice though wasn't it?""I'm not saying it wasn't." He says giggling."So are you saying you want some McDonald's while we are cruising all over Mexico?""I wouldn't say no.""Oh you wouldn't would you?" I say as we are walking to the building and I grab him and tickle his sides.He is laughing his head off telling me to stop nearly falling down he is laughing so hard.Chuy just watches and smiles shaking his head at us. I wish I would have moved earlier so I could have helped him too. He is such a nice young man. Always polite and quick to smile.We go into the office door."Hi I'm Esteban I came about the bus for sale."A guy looks up and has a shocked look on his face."Your white."I look at my arm."Holy shit your right. When did this happen? Guys why don't you tell me these things." I say looking at them and seeing looks of what the fuck then they start laughing."No its just you speak Spanish so well. I figured you were Mexican." The man back peddles and smiles while he does."I don't care its funny though. So I'm guessing you are who I spoke to about the bus.""Yes that's me. Follow me and I will show it to you."We follow him back through a very large garage with several bays big enough for semi trucks. Its like Walmart super center huge. Maybe not that big. But biggest garage I have ever been in. We go out a door into a fenced in area."Shes right here."I look at it and it looks amazing from the outside. I walk around it and look very carefully at it I look underneath. I don't know why I know shit about mechanics. I guess to make it look like I know stuff. Make sure things aren't leaking. Yeah that's it. Make sure things aren't leaking. I'm sticking with that. I go up inside the bus. Emilio and Chuy right behind me."Wow." I say seeing it looks nearly new."It looks so nice. The old bus the seats were all falling apart and if you weren't careful you got poked." Emilio says to me."No kidding. I got poked a few times on the bus." Chuy says.We both look at him and bust out laughing."What?" He asks."Really think about it. You got poooooked on the bus?" Emilio says through his laughter.Chuy grins."Maybe?" He replies his eyebrows high."Oh my." I let out as we finish looking at everything."Keys are in it so you can start it up and listen to it if you want. I will open the gate so you can drive it around a bit." The man selling it says to me."That would be great." Is my response.I sit in the drivers seat and start her up. She roars to life in an instant. No hesitation at all. Key turn. VROOOM. Cant ask for more than that."Emilio go to the back make sure I don't run into anything. I haven't backed anything up this big in ages."He runs to the back of the bus.I start backing up and Emilio is telling me to cut the wheel so I do. I manage to back up this massive thing with no problems. Thanks to Emilio. We drive out and he races back to the front and sits behind me. Chuy is in that seat too. We drive around a good ten to fifteen minutes and we pull back in and I park it."Guys I don't think we can go wrong with this. I mean its already a really good deal. Granted its more than I really wanted to spend. But its only a few years old and in much better shape than anything else I have seen. What do you think?""I think that the nuns will be very happy about it. The bus barely ran when I was Emilio's age. I think the Jews used it to escape Egypt." he says making us chuckle."I just know its real nice and that the boys and girls will love it too.""Sounds to me like I'm buying a bus."We get off and I walk around it again and its just so perfect. No scratches dents any damage I can see. We walk in and back across the massive garage to the office."So you like it?" He asks me."Whats not to like. Thing drives like a dream. Its in nearly perfect condition. Are you sure the price is only 200,000 pesos?""Actually, No its not.""Yes sir." I tell him thinking oh boy how much more is this going to cost? But I'm willing to go up a few thousand more."I heard saying its or an orphanage. Is that right?""Yes sir it is. Our Lady of Guadeloupe in Oaxaca."I just couldn't take more than I paid for it then. It wouldn't be right.""Wait what?""I got it for 150,000. You can have it for that.""Wait no. That's not right. You got to eat."He rubs his rather large tummy."Oh trust me I eat." He says laughing. "My wife would kill me if she found out. That and you know it may earn me some points for later. I've not always been a nice person. Give me a second I will be right back."He walks out to the garage and talks to a guy for a second and comes back."I've thought about your very generous offer but we cant do it." I tell him."You have to make some money on it. You have a business to run. From the pictures on your desk also a family. I cant take food from your table that wouldn't be right. How about I give you say an extra ten thousand pesos. Because that's about what I was wanting to spend and then no one feels bad about it.""So if I wont take it will you buy the bus?"He asks me."I don't think I can. I try to do the right thing all the time. I'm teaching my son here those lessons. Well, he isn't my son legally but he will be soon we hope. But I cant take advantage of a man with a very kind heart in front of him."Emilio turns his back to me."How about now?" he says.We all chuckle at his antics."Alright. I never had anyone try to pay me more before. But I guess I understand your reasoning." He says smiling and shaking his head at Emilio.We fill out the paperwork. Amazing it doesn't take 6 fucking hours like in America. We are walking out the door with him following and chatting about whatever. He is a nice guy for sure.Emilio boards the bus and the man calls me to him."Yes sir?"He hands me ten thousand pesos with a huge grin"Give this to the nuns for me."I smile take it from him and slip it in my pocket."It was really nice meeting you my friend." I tell him as I shake his hand."The feeling is mutual."We pull the big mother out and I park behind Father Lopez car. We get the cooler out and give Chuy a few drinks and snacks for the trip back. Even though we are stopping at McDonald's because someone wont say no to it. You would think I would be tired of it But I rarely ate at work. Once a week is about it. I didn't want to get tired of it. I like it and still do.Chuy is going to follow us back just in case we have any issues. Of which I'm sure we aren't. That and I want to make sure I get him some lunch too. OK its kind of in between lunch and supper. So is it Lupper? Like brunch? Probably not.I climb aboard the bus and shut the door. Emilio hands me a Coke."Thank you."We take off and we are driving a half an hour or so and we are just riding enjoying the silence. Emilio has his hand resting on my shoulder as we go along."Papi?" he says breaking the silence after half an hour on the road."Miho?""At the home were arguing a while back about god. Do you think god is a man or a woman? I was saying that god is a man because the bible says that. But the girls were saying that life come from women.""They are right and so are you on those points. But you asked me what I thought. I don't think god is either. I think the bible gives the title of him because we understand that. Because you have heard Father Lopez say when we don't understand something that god does its because we think differently like the bible says. An example would be that us as people if we saw a sick child or even adult and we had the power to make them better we would. Yet god has that power and doesn't. So that's one way he thinks differently than us. We wouldn't have natural disasters. Yet he allows them. I don't know why because I cant think like him. Maybe one day we will understand but it wont be in this lifetime.""So what do you think he is then?""One thing I don't think he is a physical being that we can walk up to and get a hug from. At least not here anyway. I think god is love. A pure and true love like human beings can only imagine. Its love so perfect we cant even begin to understand how perfect it is. He has a love for us that we cant even begin to fathom it is so much. Imagine how much you love me and to god that would be nothing.""I love you more than anyone.""I know I love you that much too. But gods love for us is even more than that. Its perfect. Because if we mess up he is there to forgive us. No matter what we do. If we kill a million people he will forgive us his love is so strong.""But he was mad at Cain for killing Abel.""He was angry yes. But he still loved him. Its why I cant understand the death penalty. People say an eye for an eye. But yet when god was in charge he punished him sure. But he didn't kill him. He didn't imprison him for his life. He sent him away with a mark to remind him and others he was really bad once.""So you think prison is wrong then?""No I don't think that. I do think that a person shouldn't be in prison until they die though. Unless they kill a few people. Then yes. Or if they kill a child. Then I think I want them to die. But that's revenge not punishment. What punishment have they gotten when they get to beat us to heaven if they have asked for forgiveness. Its more like a reward.""You think they get to go to heaven?""Sure. I think lots of people get to go to heaven. Even people who aren't christian.""Really?" He asks surprised."Sure think about it. Do you think the tribes of people that live in South America and don't know about god he would cast them into hell for not believing in him?""No that wouldn't be fair.""I think god is a fair and just god. So no I don't think he would either. I also think people of other faiths will be there too. I think we put too much focus on who is wrong and who is right. i think god reads your heart and if its good you are good.""Even people that kill people like you said. You believe that?""Yes I do. In the bible it mentions sins and drunkard and murderer are in the same list. Is one sin any greater against god than another?""No I don't guess so.""Look buddy I may be completely wrong. But this is what I have come to decide in my 55 years of life. If you want to believe it that's fine. If not that's fine too. Everyone views god differently. Just as everyone can read the same verse and get a different meaning from it. It is just how it was designed by the creator.""Papi you are so smart.""No not really. I just had a job where I could think a lot about whatever. So I thought about things like this a lot. Trust me I'm not smart.""I think you are.""I'm glad I have you fooled."He giggles and leans forward and starts rubbing my shoulders. I'm really good with that.We drive another half an hour"You hungry yet buddy?""Yes.""OK I see a McDonalds up the road a little we can stop there. I need to stand up and walk around a minute. My butts tired.""I got to pee.""Why didn't you say something earlier? I don't mind stopping.""I know. Its just I am ready to be back and if we keep stopping then we wont ever make it.""What have I told you young man about making valid points."He giggles at me, and I turn off the highway. I see Chuy is following. Good because we didn't tell him we were stopping at Mickey Dees. I pull the bus into the area for big trucks and walk over to Chuy who is outside the car stretching."Long day huh?" I ask him."You could say that. So you guys have to pee or something?""Yes but we just wanted to get something to eat. Figured this was as good as anywhere else.""Sounds good to me." Chuy answers as we walk in.We place our orders and soon are sitting and eating. Its nice to just sit here and not be driving. I don't mind driving. But I don't really care for driving for extended periods of time. So I'm going to be really happy when we get back."I'm thinking that when we get to town stop at the gas station and fill up. That way Father Lopez car will be full and the bus too." I suggest."That seems like a good plan. I have enough gas to make it no problem." Chuy tells me."Good. Lets get back to it before I get to not wanting to drive anymore.""I'll drive." Emilio says excitedly."Nice try buddy. But I don't think so." I smile at him when I say it.We get back on the bus and Chuy back into the fathers car and off we go again. We are driving down the road and I'm just thinking about things. Nothing in particular just letting thoughts go in and out of my head. Emilio is behind me."Papi you care if I take a nap?""No buddy you go right ahead."He lays on the seat behind me and I can see him in the mirror close his eyes and after a while I see the look of sleep on his face. I think how much I love him. I thank the creator for bringing him into my life to give me someone to love. In my life I have seen many things. The one thing that I never can get over is someone that takes love for granted. I see it all the time. People don't appreciate the love they have in their lives. Let me tell you when you are alone for years and long for nothing else when it does come into your life you appreciate it more. I think of the arguments I have seen among people who love each other and its usually over the dumbest thing in the world. I read that most relationships like marriage end due to finances. But money goes up and down in your life. But if the love is real you should fight to keep it. Not let silly things get in the way. Not allow silly worries to get in the way. In the back of my mind I think that Emilio before I know it will be going to college. Then going out to find his own life. I hold him as love should with open arms. So that he can go off and explore and be his own person. Like he needs to do. I will always love him. Of that I have no doubt. But it would be selfish of me to hold him with me. Always wanting him to stay and be with me. I decided that I am his papi first and foremost. I am his lover for now. But in time that may change. Though I am convinced that my love for him will not change if that happens. In truth I want him to find a boy his age that he can love and be in love with. When he is 18 I will be 62. When he turns 21 I will be 65. It isn't right or fair to burden him with an old man in his youth when he should be out having fun and partying with friends and lovers. Of course I will worry but that's only natural. That's what you do when you love someone. Worry, and worry a lot. In our little town its not so bad. There is some violence but in general its a safe place to live. I don't worry about him going out and playing by himself if he desires to do so. He hasn't yet but he will one day I'm sure. I don't worry someone will snatch him up and steal him. We live in a poor community but its safe. People look out for each other that's for sure. Even the drug lords in the area dont cause any issues. They just want to earn a good living and support their families in a way they otherwise wouldn't be able to. You just cant do that with what they get paid here. I understand why so many people cross the border illegally. Most of the time its not to do anything other than to make a better life for their families. I cant blame a person for that. I don't see how anyone could. I heard for years how they are stealing Americans jobs. Yet I see them in the worst jobs possible and they are happy to have them. I cant imagine a day in a tomato field picking them all day. Its hard back breaking work. I don't see too many Americans lining up for that job. So stealing American jobs I think not in that case. Its a case where no one else will do it. If they would they would ask for so much money that the farmers couldn't afford it.I look at him in the big rear view mirror and see him smiling in his sleep. I wonder what he is thinking about? I am sure it is a happy dream from his smile. I cant help but smile from it. We drive a couple hours and get to town. FINALLY. I pull into the gas station Chuy behind me. We fill up both vehicles and Chuy insists on paying for the fuel for both vehicles."Its the least I can do. Sadly at this time its also the most I can do.""Its not going to cut you short is it?""With money at this time in my life it is always short. But when you never have had any then it not really something you miss is it?""No I suppose not. Why don't you come over a few times this week for supper. I know Emilio and I enjoy your visits. We seem to becoming pretty good friends Chuy. Not because you are our lawyer. But because you are a really good guy."He blushes."I think we are becoming friends.""So you will come for supper then?""I wouldn't want to take advantage.""I assure you that you aren't. Even if you just showed up one day unannounced you would be welcomed to join us. So lets not hear any talk like that. Besides I know how much it would have cost me if I had to pay for a lawyer for this. You have saved me tons. A few meals is certainly an easy way to pay you back.""I'm not looking for anything other than to make a boy very happy.""And a man.""Yes and a man. But you really cant understand what its like to grow up in the home. Your physical needs are met sure. But on an emotional level its sad to say that most of the children there are extremely lacking in the understanding where it comes to loving relationships. I mean sure there are groups of boys and girls that create a kind of family for themselves. But to actually have a real family. Now that is something that every boy and girl there wants. To have a home where there is a loving parent or parents to go home to. Can you imagine what its like to not have love in your life?"I nod at him."Yes I can. I do understand what you are saying. I have always been a single man. I haven't had a lot of love in my life and the gift of love that Emilio gives me is more than I could have ever dreamed for. He is the kindest sweetest boy I have ever met. I worry a lot though that I will let him down and somehow screw up and hurt him.""Trust me you will never hurt him on purpose. Of that I am sure.""I know I would ever do it on purpose that's a certainty. But sometimes I do and say things that are taken the wrong way. Sometimes I just don't think what I'm saying is bad then it comes out and bam its awful.""He may have his feelings hurt from time to time that's a guarantee. But he will quickly overcome it.""I hope you are right.""I am. I am going to take Father Lopez his car back and I imagine you will deliver the bus now.""Yes that's my plan. Its not late yet. Its only 6 so I imagine the nuns and the children will be thrilled to see their new ride."He grins."Of that I am certain.""Emilio was telling me that the local football team offers tickets for them but they have to refuse them because they don't have a ride. I think this will open up lots of opportunities for the children to get out and have a good time here and there.""I know they will."I don't know why but I give Chuy a hug. He holds me tight as I do. Now that I have been around Emilio a hug isn't a quick thing anymore. I hold him to me tight a good minute maybe even two. When we separate I see he has tears in his eyes."Whats wrong?" I ask concerned."I...I..I don't remember the last time I had a hug." He says wiping his face off.I had no words. I know how he feels. I was there not too long ago with Emilio when he hugged me. I followed my heart and took him back into my arms. I hug him tight. He returns the hug with the same intensity. I start whispering in his ear."You are a good man. You will find some love soon.""I want to adopt a boy like you are doing. Give him a home with an abundance of love like you are doing for Emilio.""I will help you however I can.""I need to get set up first. I need to have some real money first.""Does money matter when it comes to love?""No I suppose not. But I barely survive right now. Between rent and everything else I'm lucky to eat."I kiss his cheek and break the hug."Then I suppose we need to find you some work." I say grinning. "I also expect you for supper every night from now on. You are quickly becoming a part of our family. Maybe you are Uncle Chuy now?""I wouldn't want to intrude on your lives.""Chuy you aren't intruding. Do you think that my heart is so small I can only love one person. Or Emilio is that way too? We are made in Gods image and we as humans have a great capacity for love just as the Creator. That my friend is how I think we are made in gods image."He smiles at me and walks away to think about what I have told him. I get back on the bus nd Emilio is still asleep. I'm OK with that. But he and I will soon talk about Chuy being a bigger part in our lives. He is like us. He needs love too. He has no one and we need to step up and be someone in his life for him. We need to find the perfect boy for him too. Am I a match maker in a way now? Oh lord I hope not. I could be like one of those match makers of old that bring couple together but with children instead. Match them to the right homes for them. A nice thought. But probably not going to happen. But for Chuy I think I must. I will discuss it with Emilio and see if he can think of a boy that's perfect for Chuy to love.As I start the bus my Emilio starts waking up. He is rubbing the sleep from his eyes."Oh we're home.""Almost. We need to drop off the bus first. Then home we will be."A few minutes later we pull up in front of the orphanage and the children all come racing out with smiles and laughter. The sisters aren't any better. They are simply delighted at the new bus. Sister Carmancita looks the bus over."You did very well. This looks like a brand new bus." She says to me grinning ear to ear."I was pretty shocked at how perfect it is too. It drives great. I didn't have a single issue out of it on the way back down. I think it will be a good bus for you and the children for years to come.""May the Lord bless you." She tells me."He has so much. I don't dare ask for anything more."She smiles. I hand her the keys."Oh and the man I bought the bus from wanted you to have this."I say and pull out the ten thousand pesos and hand it to her."Oh my the blessings are raining from heaven today.""Sister they do every day.""Yes they do. But today is an especially blessed day. Thank you.""Don't thank me. I'm just a tool of the creator to help.""You are too modest.'"No I don't think so. I think that the creator put this bus in my path. I still don't know how the man found out I was looking for a bus. The deal was good to begin with and he made it even better. So this is none of my doing. Of that I am certain. Hands that are divine have touched this day. Of that I am certain."Lots of the children give me regular hugs and thank me. After that Emilio and I walk home and my butt is so thankful I'm not sitting on it as I am too.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 10From the Very Odd MindofEric MurpheyWe walk home and take our time doing so. It feels really good walking after riding and driving all day. When we get back to the store we walk in and its pretty busy this evening. I see we have a couple old guys playing checkers and some boys watching sipping on Jarritos and eating chips. We have probably ten other people in the store too."Did you get it?" Bob asks.I cant help but grin."Yes and its even better than we had hoped it would be. The bus is like brand new. I also don't want to forget the man dropped the price to his cost. Which I just couldn't let him. Because the man has to make a living. So I give him ten thousand more pesos and he agreed to it. Because you should see his shop. I bet it costs a fortune to run. But then he gives it to me and tells me to give it to the nuns for the children."He starts laughing and clapping."It is always interesting around here with you Esteban. I know that you told people that you were going to donate all the profits from the store. But some people figured you were just saying that. But now they see.""Are you kidding me. The store makes a decent amount. But there's no way I could have gotten the bus from store profits. Not unless I saved it for a year. I used some savings for it because it just didn't seem right that the children had to miss out on cool stuff because the couldn't get there. Because you now the sisters if they all cant do it then no one will. They try to be fair. Now I bet they get to o to baseball games. Football matches. Everything and everywhere now. It will really help them out and I cant wait to hear what they do first." I say smiling thinking how great it is they have transportation now. As for where the money came from. I didn't need it anyway. I will make more there's no doubt about that."I know where." Emilio says."Yeah where is the first place then smarty pants?" I say and grab his side making him giggle."McDonald's. Everyone has been waiting for the bus. Because the sisters said that you would take over some in your truck. But that they really wanted everyone to go at once. Even if they had a lottery they felt someone would feel rotten about it.""Maybe I should volunteer to help. I cant see the sisters dealing with 45 children at McDonald's. racing around full of excitement." I say thinking of the horrors of it all."Maybe Father Lopez too. So he can give the workers their last rights." Bob says laughing making me and Emilio laugh too."Yeah I better call Sister Carmancita in case they are thinking after mass tomorrow." I tell them and fish out my phone from my pants pocket."Hello Esteban. What can we do for you this evening?" She says answering the phone."Well, Emilio, Bob and I were talking about the bus. We were trying to decide where the first trip will be. Emilio said McDonald's. is what has been discussed. So I'm thinking if you are doing that that I should volunteer to help. Because I'm guessing that you will go after mass tomorrow because they have all been looking forward to it."She laughs."We were just discussing that. We hadn't really decided on when. However your idea sounds perfect.""Bob says we should have Father Lopez tag along to give last rights to the workers."I hear her cackling on the other end and telling the others sisters. All of them laughing at Bobs joke."They all think its a marvelous idea." She says giggling like a teen girl.Now mind you she is 70 if she is a day. But her spirit is lively. I never would have thought it when I first met her. I honestly thought she was just some mean old bitch that was too ugly to find a husband. But life is always full of surprises. I thought about Chuy saying he wanted to adopt a boy and immediately thought to make sure to ask him to go tomorrow, when I see him at mass.The sister and I talk a few more minutes about everything going on. Emilio and myself are invited tomorrow when we get back for a birthday celebration. With 45 children in their care I go to lots of birthday celebrations. Usually she give me more warning so I can get gifts for all the children. Then one special one for the birthday child. I will find out whose birthday it is and make a special gift.'We have a birthday party tomorrow. I don't know whose birthday though." I tell Emilio."Its Lupe's. He says to me.'Reeeeallly?" I ask."Yes sir." he says to me looking a bit confused.I know just what I am going to get her. Its a gift that she will love forever. I know it."Why don't you grab us something to eat. I just don't feel like making anything and I know we are both hungry. I need to check my emails.""What do you want?""You know what I like. Just some things. Maybe some chips and we can make sandwiches.'"Sure." He replies with a smile.I go into the apartment and check my emails. I let my accountant know I took out a large amount of money. Also to go ahead and see if they can get the property I was thinking about for what I want to pay. Which is a substantial amount less than what they are asking. I mean about 30k less. I doubt they take it. But the housing market isn't as high as it used to be and its been on the market a good while. So they might. I fire off a few more emails and Emilio is in the kitchen making us both sandwiches."I would have gotten that." I tell him."I know papi. I just like to help you is all. That and you looked pretty busy.""Nah just a few emails is all. I want to buy this apartment house and I told them what we would be willing to pay for it.""We?""Yes you and me. Because soon anything that's mine will be yours. Or at least you will benefit from it. Then when I pass it will all be yours.""I don't want to think about that.""Why not buddy everyone has to die?""I know. But I don't want to think about it. Its a long way away.""I hope your right. But we wont talk about it. But what I did want to ask you is that now that you are living here. Do you want me to buy a game system for you? I know you talked about liking to play every so often when I was too busy for you to be here. Would you like one?""Papi you already do enough for me. I don't need anything like that." He tells me as serious as an 11 year old can. Which for him is pretty fucking serious.As with most 11 year olds."Did I ask if you needed it? I know you don't neeeeed it. But would you play it if I got you one?"I can see his wheels turning. I can see the excitement in his eyes and him trying to give me a reason not to get it. One thing I am having a hard time with him is giving him things he doesn't need. If I ask him he will always say no. Why I asked this time I don't know. I have learned I just have to get it and he gets so excited about it. But I think he feels guilty. I don't know if its because he knows its costing me a lot for him to live with me. Which to me is of no consequence because I would give everything for him. Including and up to my life if need be. I love him that much. So I am now convinced to myself that I would rather nurture him then lust for him. Though I do lust for him. I'm certainly not going to lie about that. I love sucking his cock. Half the time I shoot my load after I taste his first drops hit my tongue. Its so exciting to me. We sit and eat our simple supper.The rest of the evening is pretty uneventful. We just watch a movie and then after head to bed. We were both pretty tired from the long day. tomorrow promises to be another long one. I need to get back to work so I can rest.In the morning when I wake up I feel like I spent the previous day slamming shots of hard alcohol. I feel all achy and a headache nearly the size of Texas. I feel rough that's for sure. I stumble into the kitchen and look to see if I have any pain medication. I take it so rarely I don't know if I do or not. I look in the spot where I keep it and grab the bottle and shake it. Something is in there. I open it and one tablet is in the bottle. I harrumph and go into the store and grab a new bottle and open it there. I grab a soda from the cooler and wash down a couple tablets. I hate them I don't take them often. I figure most of the time if you just leave pain alone it will go away on its own shortly. But this one I don't want to wait on. I go and make some coffee and when it is finally done after three eons I pour a cup add a little sugar and sit at the table. I have three cups before I hear Emilio moving around. I glance at the time and see its pushing 7. So hes up at normal time for him. I am feeling better but my body is still all stiff. I think its from just sitting all day yesterday rather than driving. The bus isn't hard to drive but I'm not used to sitting all day long. I don't guess I have ever done that since school a million and a half years ago. In my working life I never had a sit down job. Hell I had three jobs my entire life before this. The factory, McDonald's., and grocery store. Not exactly places you can just sit down and idle the day away. I get up off my lazy ass and start getting some breakfast ready for us. I get a pack of tortillas out and some charizzo and eggs. I slice up some peppers and onions and toss them in the now hot skillet. I get a glass of mango juice for Emilio as I hear the shower turn off. Yeah a shower I need a shower. A long hot shower to let my muscles relax for sure. I start frying up the charrizo and crack the eggs in with the onions and peppers. I start heating the tortillas and Emilio walks out looking fresh as a new spring day. Oh the power of youth is something. Someone once said youth is wasted on the young. But how else is it supposed to work. We cant all go backwards like Benjamin Buttons or Mork from Ork. How would that be though your great grandparents are babies and your an old man when you are born? I don't see that working really well. However in a sense its kind of how it works. Some old people if they get certain diseases kind of revert back into childhood. None of which I care to experience. He walks out and comes to me and hugs me. I hold him tight thinking one day this will be gone and I need to enjoy every single second of it. I mean I know he wont be gone from my life. But one day he will go to college and then start a family of his own. I can just hope its near me. I love him so much and when you love someone as much as I love him you will do nothing to hinder his growth. If that means he goes away to college and lives in say Durango then that is the trajectory his life is supposed to take. I suppose I can move if I have to. I think about all of this while we hug and he breaks it gives me a quick kiss."Smells good papi.""Its nothing fancy. But it is tasty."He sits and takes a drink of his juice.I get the food on the table and we start eating. I look at him and admire his beauty."I think Chuy is sad." I tell him."Probably lonely too.""Yeah I imagine he is. He lives by himself and after living at the home all those years always having people around.....…" I don't know what else to say."Its different being here too.""Do you miss it?""Some things. But mostly not.""What do you miss?"He grins at me and giggles."Shower time."I laugh at him."Yeah I would miss that too. Shoot I never even had it and I miss it.""Yeah all the boys naked.""Oh my. I bet it was something to see."I watch as he reaches down and adjusts himself. I cant see but I would bet hes hard as stone.I'm getting there and I never saw it. But I can sure imagine. I think going down the line and sucking off each and every boy in line. Next!!!!We finish breakfast."So since we are in agreement Chuy is sad and lonely I invited him for supper every night. I think it will do him some good. He said he wanted to adopt a boy when he got some money built up a little.""I can see him doing that." Emilio adds."You think hes like me and likes boys?""I don't know. Maybe. But I sure don't think we will ever see him get married.""You think?" I ask."You never noticed hes always looking at your pito?""No I never." I say laughing."Oh he does.'"No he doesn't. You're making this up.""No I swear papi. I bet if you wanted he would do things with you.""I only got enough energy for you." I say passing off the thought. Its not interesting to me. I'm not interested in full grown men. I wish I was it would have been easier in life for sure. I mean being gay is more accepted than well what I am. I've heard it called lots of things. Some nice, and some not so nice."He probably thinks you are hot for him.""I doubt that. But I hope not.""Why, don't you want a man in your life?""No not really. I like you in my life. I need nothing more to make me happy. I do hope though that in time you find other boys to mess around with. Someone more your age.""I don't want that.""Don't rule it out. I think it would be a fine thing if you found a boy your age so you can fall in love with him and have a relationship. That way when you get older you will have some experience at relationships that you know may or may not end. With ours it will never end. The sexy times we have may end but we will always have each other. We will always love each other. But I want you to find someone your age because we have to be honest. You are 11 and I'm 55 and I will die a lot sooner than you will. Or so I hope. You will want someone closer to your age that can relate to what you like and talk about things that are in your age group. Like the Tik Tok and things like that. Things I don't understand and honestly have no desire to understand. As a matter of fact I think even if you don't have a relationship with another boy in a sexual nature. I think you should start trying harder to make some friends.""I have friends." He says defensively."I'm not saying you don't. I just think that maybe you should have them over. I need for you to be a boy. I want you to have fun with boys your age. I'm an old man I cant race around and chase you and do things that boys should do, like football. I don't see me out there playing football with you. I couldn't keep up even if I wanted to. Because to be honest football doesn't interest me. I've never been much into sports at all.""What about Chuy?""While he is closer to your age I think you need to find a boy or a girl no older than say 13 to be buddies with.""I don't understand papi. Did I do something wrong? Is that why you don't want me around all the time?" he says on the verge of tears."Oh no buddy. Its nothing like that at all. If I had what I wanted you wouldn't even go to school and spend the entire day with me. Every waking moment by my side. But think about the other boys in your classes. The ones that have always had a mom or dad in their lives. They have friends right?""Sure.""So that's normal. I want you to have memories of childhood like I do. Of going out with friends and having fun. Sometimes doing things you shouldn't and getting in trouble...…""You want me to get in trouble?" he interrupts with a very confused look on his face."Not bad trouble no. Like hurting someone would be bad. But like I don't know playing with fireworks after I told you not to. That one got me in trouble a lot as a boy. Riding bikes around and going where I tell you not to go. Things like that. Maybe staying out later than I told you to.""I think I understand.""Good. Now today when we take the others to McDonald's. I want you to find a boy or girl even that lives at the home and hang out with them today. At least while we are gone.""But aren't we going to get stuff for the store today?""Why is it you are always trying to make valid points." I say grinning and ruffle his hair.He giggles."OK here's what we will do. We will go to the McDonald's. then whomever you are with can go with us. I don't think the sisters will have a problem with that. But I want you to ride the bus over with the others. I will follow behind. Didn't you have friends that you talked to at the home?""Mario.""Well don't you think Mario has been missing you and feeling pretty lonely now that his friend isn't around as much anymore?""I see him at school.""Thats good. But how much time did you guys spend together after school before?""A lot.""Alright its settled then.""Whats settled?""That you're going to start having Mario over here to play after school. First you boys do your homework then play some football or watch a movie or do whatever you want to do. Just be boys. I feel like with you always around me that you don't get the chance to be a boy as much as you should be.""I would rather spend that time with you.""I know. But you need friends your own age too.""But what will you do then?""Maybe I need a friend my age too?""Old?" He says grinning."Smart ass. Now go and get me another cup of coffee." I say taking a slow swipe at him he easily dodges with a giggle.After that we fiddle around the house and watch a little TV before mass. We drive down since its Sunday and we head in put a few coins in the box and we each light a candle. We both pray a few minutes then walk in and find our usual seats. A few minutes later father Lopez walks out and begins the service. When he is done I go and talk with Sister Carmancita and tell her my plans and make sure she is fine with Mario coming with us after McDonald's. She is more than happy to allow it. She is thinking I'm adopting another boy. Ha I'm not doing that. One is enough to fill my heart with joy thank you very much. Emilio walks over to the bus and I see him give a regular hug to a boy I am assuming is Mario. Though I don't know. I am starting to question how well I really know Emilio seeing as how I have never heard of Mario before.Now I am questioning myself. Am I a bad dad because I don't know about his friend? Am I a bad dad because I don't know really a lot about Emilio other than I love him deeply? I am a bad dad because I don't know much about him. The bus starts to take off and I follow along in my old truck. We get to McDonald's. and I saw the entire way the kids were carrying on and jumping around in the seats. Basically being children and having fun. I'm thinking this is going to be a fucking mess when we get in there. Hey I'm thinking isn't Chuy and Father Lopez supposed to be here too? Where the hell did they run off to?The bus stops and parks. The children all file off and get in a single file line next to the bus. I hear the sisters telling them something. I cant hear what it is. But as I walk up all voices are silent. We walk in single file and the children form 3 lines in front of the open registers. One nun at the front of each line."Now you children get what your heart desires." Sister Carmancita tells them.Now I cant imagine being in a habit in this weather. I'm sweating and I just have on a shirt and tie seeing as how I left my jacket in the truck. Its cool in here though. As I'm sure it was on the bus. But in between goodness no. Its got to be 100 today.The children all order and wait patiently for their food to be prepared. Then take their trays and go eat their lunch. All without very much noise at all.Now in Mexico McDonald's. isn't as cheap as in America. Its not expensive but its also not set up for poor people to eat there all the time either. When the lines die down the sisters get some things as well. They pay for the children with the money either Eric sent or the money the man I got the bus from. Either way they paid for it. I walk up and order my food. Which they wanted to pay for. But I'm sorry I'm not about to do that. When I get done I am by myself."Would it be too much of a problem if I ordered all the children and the nuns sundaes?"The girl behind the register looks at me and smiles."Oh its a lot. But its OK it will be nice to do for them.""Yeah they are orphans and I like to get them treats here and there. Also we have a birthday girl today too. Little Lupe is turning ten. So we are kind of celebrating that later.""Oh you are so sweet.""Maybe."She smiles and I pay for my food and the 51 sundaes. She gets a couple of people to help her and they start an assembly line of sundae making. I get my food and go to sit down. As I do I feel my phone vibrate in my pocket and slip it out and smile."LUPE I have a phone call for you." I say loudly so she can hear me. She races over to me and I accept the video call request and hand her the phone.I see the look on her face switch from confusion to excitement in a second.She is grinning ear to ear."Hola Lupe. Happy birthday." Alejandro tells her. "Did you get my picture I sent to you?""Oh yes thank you so much."That's all I heard. I go back to enjoying my meal and about six little girls are gathered around Lupe now all as excited as her because Alejandro is on the phone. I'm glad Mr Eric is so kind. I know that this little girl will remember this for her entire life. I'm sure Alejandro and Eric's boys do this sort of thing all the time. So I doubt they remember it. But they also know its something special to other people. Joey was telling me one time he doesn't get it. I asked him if he wanted to meet anyone and he would get really excited about it. He told me Dwayne Johnson. I was like um whose that? He laughed at me and I finally figured out its the Rock. I agreed that it would be neat to meet him for sure.I see the workers bringing out sundaes about ten at a time and setting them in front of some very excited yet well behaved children that start digging in. After they finish their last little bit of their meal. Lupe gets done talking to her crush and hands me the phone.She wraps her little girl arms around me and gives me a big hug."Thank you Sr Esteban this is the best birthday ever."I kiss her forehead."I'm glad I could make it special for you. Oh I got a picture frame for you. So that way you can put the picture in a frame. I'm sorry I keep forgetting.""Its OK I like it however it is." She says grinning."Now go finish your food. Then you got ice cream after."She and her friends go and sit back down and resume eating. I see Emilio and Mario are talking about something. I just smile thinking this is how it should be. Him having friends and not hanging out with an old man all the time. Not that I mind. But it just seems like he should have friends his age. I guess Father Lopez and Chuy are becoming friends to me. Sister Carmancita is kind of a friend too. I don't know. I do know that I want my boy, my son to have everything. That much I do know for certain.After a while the sisters get the children back on the bus. Emilio and Mario join me at my table and wait for me to go. It isn't long I am just sitting here and enjoying the doing nothing I get a rare chance to enjoy. Seems like I am always doing something. Which is actually great because before I moved here I spent so many lonely hours toiling away doing nothing. We go and get into the truck and by the time we get to the warehouse its already open. I figured it would be."We need lots today miho. So you boys get a flat cart and I will have one too.""Why so much today papi?""I don't know. But we need lots more that's for sure. Seems like we are almost out of nearly everything. Sales seem to be going up.""That's good then." He says smiling."Yes it is. That way we can help the children more."Mario smiles as I say it. I get a strange feeling when I look at him. OK its not strange. Its a longing. Not that kind of longing. But a longing that I want to love him too. I don't know. I know that if I could I would adopt every single child there and love them all. But I know that is not possible. But maybe another boy? Maybe for Chuy? I don't know what it is that I want from or for him. But Mario is in my head now as we are walking around loading both carts."You know if sales keep up like this I am going to have to buy a box truck. Or else come over a couple times a week to restock.""Don't they deliver?""They do. But you have to order a lot.""So order for two weeks then. We are about to move upstairs so you can make the storage room bigger and it wont make the diner much smaller. Besides you said you wanted to have outdoor dining too.""Emilio what have I told you about making valid points?"He giggles and Mario looks puzzled."Ah here we are." I say and look at game systems. I see one that's a good deal I think anyway. Its 4,000 pesos and comes with a few games like FIFA which I know Emilio loves. I swear I wish I could get into it. But soccer, football whatever you want to call it just bores the shit out of me. Most sports do so its not a surprise. I put the game on my cart."Papi I don't need that.""I know." I say and smile at him."Papi we discussed this.""I know. We don't need lots of things. But it is nice to have some things too. Besides if Mario comes over what ever will you boys do if I haven't got a game console for you to play with?""I don't know. Play football outside. Maybe a game or something like that.""So more options are good I think. Besides you do well in school and you are a good boy. You deserve to have some nice things. Besides I love you and I want you to have it.""But its awful expensive papi.""Its not cheap no. But it means to me that you will take good care of it. So keep arguing and we will eat beets everyday next week."He makes a sour face and stops trying to talk me out of it.We pay for our items and load the truck and head back to the house.Mario seems to be having a good time as does Emilio seeing as how they are laughing and joking the whole way back. I kind of keep the dad roll and let them and don't interfere.My mind is consumed with Mario as I drive us back. Not just sexually because he is a very cute boy. Is this the boy that would actually bring off Emilio? I'm going to bet it is. I would love to see that. But I will never push it. I don't want either of them to think that's all I want from them. Especially Emilio. Mario however I haven't any feelings for yet. Other than I like him. He is a happy boy that seems to make my boy happy too. I am getting this because they are constantly giggling at each other. Its a fun trip for sure. When we get back the boys help me unload all the supplies and its a lot for sure. I think Emilio may be right that I should start having it delivered. They don't really charge that much and if business keeps increasing then I will either need to do that or make several trips a week to the warehouse. When we get the last of it in Emilio explains how we stock the shelves as we go along. Mario doesn't think twice he just joins in the um fun of stocking shelves? Well those two I think could laugh and giggle through an insurance convention. It takes a good two hours and when we get done I get them both an ice cream and hand Mario a hundred pesos."I cant take this Senior.""I don't see why not. You worked and earned it.""Yes I did work. But it is more in appreciation of you helping all of us boys and girls at the home. You give us a lot already. I feel it would be wrong to take anything more."I sigh and take back the money and slip it in my pocket."Why don't you boys go set up the game system. I'm sure you wont mind that will you Mario?"He giggles."Oh no sir I sure wont."Emilio puts his arm over his friends shoulder and they head into the apartment.As they go to their thing I sit down and start doing all the paperwork I have let slide. I really should do this every day. But I get side tracked. I don't know why a beautiful young boy that I love would ever distract me. Go figure huh. I work on it for about 2 hours and finally I am done. I am looking at the numbers and just cant believe how high they are. I mean the sales have nearly doubled in a week. I have to go through and check again. But sure enough the sales are that high. I figure out the taxes I owe and put that money aside so I can pay it later when its needed to be paid. I find it weird I guess being American that taxes are included in prices here. So if it says a price that's the price. Its not that then another percentage on top of it. But I guess that's how the rest of the world is mostly. America is weird sometimes. OK Lots of times. I put the money in the safe and get it ready for the deposits. I also going to have to start going to the bank more than once a week. I don't know why I started it that way. Because I tend to have way too much cash on hand. I don't think I will get robbed. But its best if I do happen to get robbed that I have little for them to take. Because they aren't stealing from me. But, from orphans. I'm not sure but I'm pretty sure that's a trip to hell. I don't want to be responsible for anything like that. I get everything done finally and I'm a little hungry. So if I am a little hungry that means I have two boys that I'm sure are about to die of malnutrition. I mean its been at least 4 hours since they have eaten. Boys fall over after 5 hours of no eating. I walk into our apartment and see the boys on the couch dressed in a couple pairs of Emilio's soccer shorts. No shirts on and both looking delightfully edible. I can feel myself chub up as I see all the lovely boy flesh exposed. I don't think I would ever get tired of that."Boys I'm starving. You think some quesadillas would be alright?""Sure papi." Emilio says and pauses the game."You boys play. I got this."Neither of them listen and get up and head to the kitchen area."OK I don't mind helpers.""Papi thanks for the game." Emilio says and wraps his arms around me for a nice long hug. I will never get tired of his hugs that's for certain."Its no problem. We have the extra money to get things like this for you. Are the games OK? I really don't know anything about what boys like to play on them.""Shoot yeah papi. We got FIFA which is like the best game ever."I see Mario nodding his agreement. I have been running my hand gently up and down Emilio's back as I always do. His skin is so soft. It makes silk seem rough. When Emilio lets me go Mario takes his place."Thank you for letting me come over and play today. I've had lots of fun and I have been missing my friend."That breaks my heart right there."Mario you are always welcome to visit anytime you want.""You mean it?" He says looking up at me with his brown eyes still wrapping me in his hug."Of course I do. You and Emilio are friends. I'm sorry you felt you couldn't just pop in to visit. But from now on anytime you want you can come over.""Thanks." He says with a grin. I as I do with Emilio am running my hand gently up and down his back. He isn't as soft as Emilio but he is still very nice to the touch. He breaks the hug and we all start in on making some quesadillas. I like them. They are simple and tasty. I'm simple though I'm not sure about tasty. We get it all ready pretty quickly. Its not a hard meal and we sit and enjoy it. The boys enjoy telling me about their epic battles on the virtual soccer fields. I know dick about soccer, football whatever you call it. But I am enjoying their antics as they tell me. Its a laugh a minute as they tell me the stories. When we complete our task of eating we get the plates all rinsed off and the boys just start doing the dishes. I'm certainly not going to argue about it."Papi I was thinking." Emilio says to me when they are done and he sits on my lap and wraps an arm over my shoulder. Mario sits next to me. I mean NEXT to me. Not by me but NEXT to me. Its a nice feeling to be sure."What were you thinking?""Well, see...." He starts and stops."Go ahead. No reason to be scared to ask me for anything."I have an idea what he wants. Though I'm not positive."Well, Mario and I have been having tons of fun today."I just nod."So we was kinda hoping that you would you know let him stay the night.""I don't think that would be a problem. But you both have school tomorrow. So if Sister Carmancita agrees to it then I expect you two to go to bed and SLEEP at a decent hour. Because if not it wont happen on a school night again. Understand?"I'm given a couple grins in response."My phones on the counter." I tell him.Mario races to get it and I have it in my hand in seconds.I punch up the numbers."Good evening Esteban. How may I help you tonight?" She answers her voice friendly and cheerful."Well, the boys asked me if Mario can stay the night. I told them that if you agree that they will have to go to bed at a decent hour and not push any limits. Because school is the most important thing for them at this time.""I don't have a problem with it. I know they are both good boys and do as they are asked. I imagine you will have to come over there and get his uniform and books for classes.""I think so yes. I was going to talk to you when you brought him back later anyway. I suppose now is as good a time as any.""Sure."We have been offered time and again tickets to local events and haves sadly had to turn them down. But now we have the bus we wont have to do that anymore. Do you think you could go and help us with the children at these events? I know its a lot to ask. But they respect you and listen to you.""Like they don't you as well.""Its different for the boys. They need a male influence in their lives.""I think that's not a problem. Hold on a minute sister I want to talk to you in private."I slip Emilio off my lap and head into the shop and close the door."Sister I'm worried about Chuy.""We all are. But why are you worried about him?""Sister he seems so sad and lonely. After years of living in the home and always surrounded with people I think he is having a hard time. I have invited him to come to supper every night. But sister he needs more. He was talking about he wants to adopt a boy maybe even a girl. He said boy. But I think he just needs like all of us, someone to love.""Chuy has always been a very loving person. But I know he cant meet the requirements to adopt yet. I know he is trying but he just doesn't make enough yet to afford to raise a child. As you know its not a cheap prospect."I sigh in agreement."What can we do to help?"She giggles. I swear hearing a nun giggle is always just a shock to me."Well, I have some paperwork that he can work on and it will create a little income to him. We actually should just retain him it would give him a bit more consistent income. It would also save us a few pesos as well. I think I will call him tomorrow and discuss it.""Sister you know that wont work. He will do it for free like he is for me. He thinks of the home as his home. All of you like family. I don't see how you can do it.""I have my ways."I smile thinking of her manipulating our Chuy into taking money for his work."You know I saw a nice little house for sale a couple blocks from here. Kind of between us. You know the one?""I do. It needs lots of work though.""Any idea how much or who owns it?""I do know who owns it. Though I don't know the price." she responds."Could you find out for me. I think it may be a gift to him for all his hard work getting Emilio and me together. Besides he needs somewhere to have an office. So people will take him seriously. I mean he already has a disadvantage looking so young.""Mhm. I will see what I can find out.""Good. I figure we will be down there in a little while. So I can get the boys started to settle down. Have them shower and whatnot and get ready for bed at least. Do you think I'm making a mistake letting him stay on a school night?""Not with those two. Maybe with some others yes. But those two no way.""See you in a bit sister.""Yes."We end the call.I open the door and hear Emilio say to Mario."No I think he will.""Its too much to ask for Emilio. Please don't ask him.""But I know he will love you as much as he loves me. My papi is a good man. I bet if I asked him he will adopt you too. Then we could be brothers for real.""It would be too much to ask or even hope for. To have a real family."I silently close the door back and walk into the shop. I walk over to a cooler and pull out a soda."I should sell beer." I say to no one.I have a seat at the games table. Its what I have started calling it. Because that seems to be the table the old men and the children play games at. Sometimes they buy things. Sometimes not. Either way its just nice they feel comfortable enough to sit here and enjoy their days.Adopt Mario too? I think. But the thought of hearing him say its too much to hope for. Well, it breaks my heart. Is hoping for love too much?OY vey.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 11FromThe Very Odd MindOfEric MurpheyA little while later the boys and I walk down to the home. They are laughing and joking as is the nature of happy boys. I'm laughing and joking with them. I'm really thinking about what the boys said. Am I going to adopt Mario as well? Am I? I don't really know to be honest. I don't really know him either. I kind of do. But I don't really. Does that make sense? Does anything? We get there and the boys race upstairs to get Mario's things. Sister Carmancita comes out to greet me. A warm smile and a handshake. I swear I really didn't think she was nice at first. I was honestly a bit scared of her. I think I still may be. I'm not sure. I'm not really sure about much right now."I'm so glad you came with the boys. I have some information about the house we had discussed.""Oh?" I say raising my eyebrows."Its very good information. At least I think you will find it that way. Why don't you follow me to my office.""Sure." I get few hugs from the children as I walk with her.We get to the office and she closes the door."Sister can I confide in you?""Is it something you would be better talking to the priest with?"I shake my head."No I don't think so. I think just a kind ear will suffice. But please keep it between just us please.""Of course. What is on your mind?""You know I love Emilio right?"She smiles."Of course. No one would ever doubt that."She waits for me to continue."Well, sister I heard something I shouldn't have. I didn't hear it on purpose. I mean I wasn't trying to listen it. It was an accident. To be honest I don't know what to think about it."She waits for me as I try to figure out my words. She is patient I will give her that. Because I'm sure I waited two minutes before I said another word."It was Emilio and Mario. I was talking to you earlier and when I was done I went back into the apartment and heard them talking. Emilio was trying to talk Mario into asking me to adopt him I think. But Mario said its too much to ask." I feel tears leaking from my eyes and quickly dab them. I cant continue for a while again."Is it too much to ask for love? For a family? These children I wish I could adopt them all and be their family. But would it be right to adopt Mario too? Would it be too much for me? Oh sister what should I do?" I say crying into my hands wanting to be a dad to all of them knowing I cant. Its breaking my heart plum in two. I want them all to have a family and love. To have what they all need and crave.She comes around her desk and places her hand on my back."I know just how you feel. I have spent many of nights crying for their sadness. Praying they find love and happiness. But sometimes it happens. But sometimes it doesn't. It makes no sense I know. But Gods will is His and His alone. We cant understand it. I cant answer for you if you should adopt both boys. That's not something I can answer. You have to decide for yourself. But I am positive you could handle it. I have seen how you are. You are very goal oriented and have so much love and compassion for others. You will get an answer. Just pray on it. The answer will come."This does calm me some. I'm still a wreck inside. But outside I look fine."I really don't even know anything about Mario. I don't even know how old he is. When is his birthday. Is he allergic to anything. What are his hopes and dreams?""Esteban did you know any of these things with Emilio at first?"I smirk at her."Everyone has got to stop making valid points to me."She chuckles."Yes Emilio shared your joke with me. You telling him not to make valid points.""OK now so about the house." I say to break the thought in my mind and to find out about the house.She takes her seat again and picks up a sheet of paper."Now I said it was just in inquiry for a friend. They told me one price. I said oh my that's way too much for my friend to give another friend a house to start out in." She looks up at me and smiles. "So he gave me another price. Oh my I say to him. It needs so much work though. How much it will cost to make the repairs?" She lifts her hand skyward looking angelic as if asking something from the Creator."OH lord." I say laughing."He says the least he can take is 50,000 pesos." She says smiling."That's not bad. How much you think for the repairs?""Oh well I'm sure that arrangements can be made?" she says smiling."I was thinking you know Hector and his cousin started a construction company together. So they will need to get the paperwork set up by a lawyer. I bet we can get some work from them for getting that done.""Of that I'm sure. If not I will call their mothers.""Oh my not that." I say in mock horror.She laughs at me."Also I was thinking that the man that owns the hardware store would see whatever you will need at cost or close to it if you tell him its for Chuy.""Really?""Yes. Chuy used to work for him when he was younger. They have a bit of a bond. So he will make you deals.""So I'm thinking what maybe 100,000 total and its all nice?""I'm sure it will be around there.""Sold. Tell them we have a deal. Um how do I do this? I mean buy it here?""Don't worry I will get Chuy to do it all for you. I will say that you wanted to ask him but were afraid he would not charge you again. So you weren't going to ask. So I say to him that he should do it for you and then I will tell him a fee and then he gets paid and you don't feel like your taking advantage of a friend."I look at her dumbfounded."Sister I want to have Chuy to buy a house. But I'm afraid he wont charge me and I cant do that to a friend."She looks at me curiously."I don't want to be the reason a nun lies. I wanted you to actually hear it so it wasn't a lie.""You my friend are the one who should have been a lawyer." She says laughing."Oh no not me. But talk to him soon. Do you think cash is OK or a check?""Either.""Good I will use a check so it comes from my account and I don't have to do things twice."She gives me a curious look."The only cash I have access to immediately is the stores. I don't want to have to take that money then move money from my account into the stores account so I'm not taking money from the store. Just a loan of a day or so." I say in one breath.She just nods her head as if in sure. You aren't insane."I just don't take anything from the store. Except of course what I need to eat. But everyone knows that.""I know I was just confused why you are telling me this.""I don't know." I say shrugging my shoulders."Come I'm sure the boys are waiting. Idle boys are not a good thing.""No. No they aren't."I agree quickly.As we walk out the boys are sitting in the chairs outside the office."Thank you sister.""Anytime."We all three leave and as we start walking back Emilio takes my hand in his. I see Mario look over at it with a touch of envy maybe. Desire?I reach down and take his hand in mine and he looks up at me and grins. I smile back.We get back a few minutes later both boys happy and me as well. i mean I'm having the best time of my life right now. I cant think of a time I was ever this happy. I have a little bodega. I have a boy that I love with all my heart who loves me back the same. Now his friend is staying the night and the decision I have to make is if I want to adopt him as well. My life is so hard."Why don't you boys go ahead and get your showers and get ready for bed. Then after you boys can play more of the games or watch a movie. The choice is yours."They both head to Emilio's room and I hear them giggling. I swear they have giggled away a thousand calories today. But its truly a great thing to hear. I start making something for the boys to munch on while they are doing whatever they decide to do. Either way I will be happy for them. If they choose a game that's fine I like watching them play. Its hilarious listening to them talk smack to each other. I hear the shower start. I go ahead and get my things ready for bed as well. Granted its only 7. But I've had a hard weekend. The boys come out all sparkling clean. Looking just perfect with soccer shorts on and no shirts."Mario do you have any homework?""Just a little bit. I can get it before school tomorrow."Emilio knows that's the wrong answer to me."I think now is a good time. I'm not having Sister Carmancita mad at me. If its not so much it wont take too long. Emilio why don't you go ahead and double check your homework while Mario is doing his."He looks at me like. Really dude?I give the look back that answers with yeah dude really.He shrugs as they go and get their book bags. I head into the bathroom and get in the shower. Its one of those perfect showers. You know the ones. The water is the perfect temperature. Its beating down on your muscles and feels so delightful. I am in there probably fifteen minutes just enjoying it. When I get out I put on some sleeping pants and a t-shirt. I figure I'm old I should wear something more than just shorts. I walk out and the boys look up at me from the table and grin and giggle."What?""Awful long shower." Emilio giggles."Yeah and?""Was it a hard shower?""If you are asking if I had a wank no I didn't." I say and rub his head as I walk by to grab me a soda.They both giggle."You sure?" He asks giggling."I'm sure that you two were in there a good while. So anything happen?"Mario's face turns crimson giving it away."Um well.…""OK we will leave it at that then. How is the homework coming along?""I'm almost done sir." Mario tells me."Papi I guess I see why you make me do it Friday after school. That way we can just have fun and not have to worry about it like now.""You don't say?" I say and playfully push his shoulder. "So have you boys decided on a movie or games?""We been playing games all day papi. Mario said we should let you watch some TV and let you pick what to watch."I'm thinking I just want to watch them and see whatever it was they did in the shower. I'm chubbing up a little thinking about it."Are you sure I may pick some old guy movie you boys don't want to watch?""Papi you don't have any boring movies. You should rent movies.""Do people still rent movies? I thought everyone just streamed them anymore.""Yeah a lot of people still do. You can make a billion pesos I bet."Emilio tells me."I guess its worth looking into. When I was younger seemed like you could rent videos everywhere. Go into 7-11 and rent a film. Blockbusters on every corner it seemed.""Hes talking about the good old days." Emilio tells Mario who in turn giggles."I think we should play a game instead.""Papi you don't play video games. You told me that.""I don't. But there are more than video games young man. We can play cards. Or a board game.""OK." They both answer.I'm thinking this will give me a chance to get to know a bit about Mario. I don't want to pepper him with questions. But I would like to get to know a bit about him anyway. If I am going to contemplate adopting him I should get to know him first. I mean we will soon have the room. The new apartment is almost done. Just one more week I am told with a laugh. So it may be a week or ten years. Who knows. But I do know that there are three bedrooms up there. Or if they want they can share a room. I know some boys like to do that. Me not so much. When i was younger I had to share a room with my older brother. I hated it. He hated it. But we hated each other. I haven't talked to him in over 30 years. I wonder if hes still even alive? Probably. I think someone may have told me if he died. But then again maybe not. Not something I care to think about so I put it out of my head. I grab a deck of cards and the boys and I sit at the table."So do you boys know how to play gin rummy?"Of course they didn't. But its an easy game to teach and within a few hands they got the hang of it."So Mario how old are you?""I just turned 10 last month.""Oh you know what when I was your age I was 10 years old too." I tell him an old joke.He and Emilio giggle at it though. Pretty sure it was a sympathy giggle. Hey Ill take it."You know I remember your party. It was fun." I tell him."Yeah it was. We played all sorts of games." He says grinning."And my favorite cake tres leche." I say my mouth salivating as I do."Mine too." They both answer in stereo quadraphonic sound. (Wow does that tell you how old I am? I think that's what they said you know way before I was born.)So as not to seem like I am questioning him endlessly I stop a moment and let the cards play and them talk about things and me adding a bit here and there."I know that Emilio wants to be a teacher when he grows up. Any idea what you want to do?" I ask him."Not real sure yet. I think either I want to work in a restaurant or a grocery store.""Interesting I did both of those for a long time." I answer."Really? No fooling?""No fooling. I worked at McDonald's for 30 years and at a grocery store in town for about 6. Both at the same time so I could retire and be here.""Did you plan on adopting a boy?" He asks me."Good question my young friend. No I didn't even think of it. Then I met Emilio and its like we both needed each other in our lives. Much like I think he needs you in his life too.""I thought he didn't care about me that much anymore. I mean we saw each other at school and stuff. But that was it. Before we was always together. I thought maybe he had all his love for you now.""No he doesn't. People have lots of room in their hearts to love lots of people. Like the people that I think are crazy and have like 15 or 20 kids they love all of them a lot.""So you don't want a bunch of children? Just Emilio then?""I don't know. I never really thought about it. I honestly never thought I would have any children. So I will just leave my options open. See what the Creator says to me about hings like that."I'm wondering if my nose is growing. Mario has a straight face and Emilio is grinning.We play a while longer and we discuss all sorts of things. Nothing too much to mention just boy talk. We talk about Chuy a little and how nice he is. But as far as anything deep. Not so much. Just what candies we like best. What cookies. Mine are Fruts. Yummy. Emilio agrees. But Mario doesn't. like marshmallow so hes just weird. Fits in here very well."Guys you better be getting to bed. I don't want any reports of you two sleeping in class or you will get spankings."Emilio giggles at me because he knows I would never do such a thing. But Mario covers his bum and scoots up on Emilio's bed.I give Emilio a hug first and he as always holds it a long time. I love him for it and I love the hug too. I give him a kiss on the lips and stand up and tuck him in his side of the bed. I go to Mario's side and he grins at me."You think you were going to get left out?"He doesn't. answer as he wraps his arms around me and holds me tight."You and Emilio are such good boys." I tell him as I hug him a good long time. I can tell he is loving the love I am sharing with him. I pull apart after a good two minutes and give him a kiss on the lips as well. Then tuck him in tight like a bug in a rug as I did Emilio."You two get to sleep pretty quick. A little talking is fine. Just not all night. OK?""Yes papi.""Yes sir.""Good night guys." I say and turn off the overhead light and pull the door to. Not closed but close. Emilio doesn't. like it all the way shut. I don't know why. I just don't do it. I go grab a soda and open it. I turn on the TV and put on the CC so the noise doesn't. disturb the boys. But I can hear them talking. Before I turn the sound on low so I cant I hear."See I told you papi has lots of love. It was the same things he asked me when he started to know me. I bet he is going to adopt you too. Then we can be real brothers.""Don't ask him Emilio please.""But don't you want him to adopt you?""He is so nice and everything. I even like his silly jokes he tells.""Yeah papi is funny. He is real smart too. He says he isn't because he didn't go to college or nothing. But he is smart believe me. I know he is thinking about adopting you already. He sees how much we love each other.""I want to be in a family believe me I do. But I'm scared if you ask him he will say no.""But he could say yes.""Emilio its really good like this now. I liked spending the day with you and with your papi. Lets just pretend I'm your brother like we used to. OK?""OK. I wont ask. But can I hint at it?""No."I turn on the sound and now I could be watching something in Greek as much as i was paying attention to it. Oh boy what a fine mess I have gotten myself into.As I'm sitting thinking I hear noises that aren't talking. Oh my goodness its moaning. I am so tempted to get up and go peek. But that's wrong. That's so very wrong. Isn't it? Yes. Its wrong. But my cock is straining now. Oh my goodness. I wait a while until they are done making noises and wait a bit longer. I go to my bed and slip out of my clothes. I have been sleeping naked lately because its just easier with Emilio here. Easier access and whatnot. I slip between the sheets and it takes all of ten strokes. OK five. But I shoot a massive load of cum on my chest and belly. I clean myself up and am asleep in moments. I can feel myself dream as I start to nod off and its a clip in my head of the two boys doing whatever it was they were doing. My cock doesn't go down as sleep overtakes me completely.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 12From the Very Odd Mind ofEric MurpheyWish it was edited by Zero I wake up and feel lonely in my bed by myself. But its OK I know where my son is. He is having a sleep over being a boy. Like he needs to be. Like I want him to be. Having fun with friends. Living life to the fullest. Because as they used to say YOLO. I want him to have everything that's good. I check my phone and see the time. Plenty of time. I get out of bed and take a shower and have another wank thinking about whatever the boys were doing last night making them moan. I cum hard and fast. I get out and brush my teeth and think about trimming my beard. I decide I don't want to and that's as far as that got. I do keep it short. But I hate doing it all the time. Its a chore I don't like. Its almost but not as bad as shaving. I get my hair combed and put on some clean shorts and go to figure out breakfast for the boys. I look and decide just an omelet and toast sounds good. Before I know it I'm making biscuits and hash browns. I don't know what has gotten into me. But a country breakfast sounded really good today. I hear one of the boys if not both in the bathroom as I'm pulling the biscuits out. They look and smell great. I get the potatoes fried up and they smell and look wonderful as well. I see Mario strolling out and think if I should hug him or not. I mean I have kind of decided to adopt him. But I am not positive its the best move for both of us. I still have to think about it. I don't have to think about the hug as he walks up to me and hugs me."Good morning Mario. Did you sleep well?""Very well. What are those?" He asks pointing to the biscuits.I have no idea what to call them in Spanish."I don't know the word. Hold on." I google it and put in biscuit. It pops up galleta. Or cookie. I'm thinking this is not a fucking cookie."There isn't a word for it. I say its a panchito. Its really good with butter like this." I break one open and put butter on it and hand it to him. The butter is already melting its so warm still. He takes a bite."MMMM.""Or you can put jelly on it." I smear some jelly on the other half and hand it to him."MMM. I don't know which is better. But I think I like the butter better."He says and quickly polishes them off."Is Emilio up yet?"He blushes."Oh so yes he just had to take care of something first."Mario blushes even more red."Its nothing to be ashamed of buddy. All guys try to pull it out by the root when they are younger. It feels good why not.""It does feel nice.""Yes it does."I start in on the omelets and without asking Mario gets the table set. Hes a good boy for sure. I know I have already decided to adopt him as well. If I can that is. But I have to convince myself I haven't decided yet. I'm not sure why. But its what I keep doing.I get the first omelet done and put it on Mario's plate with two more 'panchitos'. He looks at me and grins.I hear the toilet flush and know Emilio will be here soon.I get his started and he comes out just as its done. I'm sure he wasn't peaking around the corner. I put it on his plate with two biscuits."What are these?" He asks holding one up.Mario without missing a beat says."Panchitos. You never had them? They are good with butter or jelly."I turn so Emilio doesn't see me laughing."No I never heard of a panchito before."I turn around and get my food ready and see him slather some butter on it and take a bite."Papi these are good. We need them a lot.""We can have them often. They aren't hard to make. Not easy but not hard either. In America you can buy them in the cooler section and they are made and you just bake them."I grab the honey from the counter and pour some over the butter on my biscuit."Oh I got to try that." Emilio says and quickly takes the bottle when I'm done and Mario gets it after."So I'm guessing if I just made panchittos for breakfast you would be good with that?""MHM." I get two heads bobbing with mouths full."Well eat your eggs today." I tell them and point to their plates.They start in on them. When they get done they put their plates in the sink and rinse them off. Then go to get dressed for school. I put 6 of the remaining biscuits in a bag for the boys to take to school. I figure they will like them at lunch too. I put some butter packs in with them and set it on the table."I put a bag with some panchitos on the table for you boys. I got to open the store!!!" I shout at them."Kay papi. We will come for hugs before we go to school." Emilio shouts back.That's just what they do. They come get hugs and off to school they go. I spell it in my head. e-s-c-u-e-l-a. Its one of my spelling words this week. The day is going by fine. Nothing good nothing bad. Just a regular nondescript day.Sadly that is about to change very fucking quickly. I'm pricing things and putting them on the shelves when Bob walks in to start his shift."Wheres your helper?" He asks me."I'm betting they went to the home for a few minutes before they head back here. Or they are fiddling around at school.""Yeah to be that age again. Not a care in the world.""Well, maybe for us when we grew up with a family. But I think its different for the orphans."He thinks a moment."You are probably right. I see Emilio in constant thought. Hes a good kid you got boss.""I got the best boy."I say grinning.Bob takes over and starts ringing people up as I finish my project. I tell you what the sales have really gone up lately. Not sure why. But they have a lot. I'm humming away thinking I have tons of time until Christmas to save a shit ton of money and really make a GREAT Christmas for all the children. I'm thinking I will have to take several trips with the truck for all the gifts. Its going to be great. I hear my name being screamed from outside and then the door bursts open."Esteban you have to come quick. Emilio has been hit by a truck!!!!!!!!!!!" Mario shouts as he grabs my hand and pulls me out the door. We are running back to wherever they were and when I get there I see several people milling about. A truck stopped and I break through the crowd and see my boy lying on the ground. His beautiful body twisted in an unnatural way. I see a pool of blood under his head.I'm in shock instantly as I kneel next to him. I gently touch his cheek."Oh Emilio.: I scream out looking to the heavens.I can hear the ambulance coming the woo woo of the sirens wailing. I feel his neck and he for sure has a pulse. But I can see my son is badly broken. The medics arrive and I am quickly shoved out of the way. I have no strength to fight them as I look on helpless to the situation. They quickly load him into the ambulance and Mario and I get in behind them as we race to the hospital. I look at Mario who looks like he is in as bad of shape as I feel. Tears streaming down both of our faces as the EMTs work on Emilio. We get the the hospital quickly and they unload him and wheel him in. Mario and I left standing in the cold. OK its not really cold. But it could be 50 below zero right now the way I feel. We make our way slowly into the waiting room and sit down. We sit an hour which feels at least like 6 years. both silently crying for Emilio.Father Lopez comes rushing in worry etched on his aged face."How is he?" He asks.I cant even speak I just shake my head."No news is good news right?" He tells us trying his best to put a positive light on this situation.I just look at the floor and Mario takes my hand in his. It feels comforting to me. I know his grief is just as much and as real as mine. We both love Emilio very, very much.Father Lopez walks away and comes back a few minutes later with some drinks and hands each of us one. I take mine and take sip not even tasting it. Mario just sits his on the floor next to his feet.A few minutes later a doctor walks out with a grim look on his face."Are you the young boys father?""Yes." I answer without hesitation and stand up."He is very badly injured. We have to perform surgery to relieve swelling on his brain.""Is he going to be alright though?"The doctor looks at the ground then looks back up at me."We just don't know. We are doing everything we can. He is being prepped for surgery now. I need to get in there. I will let you know something as soon as I can."I fall into the very hard and very uncomfortable seat and Mario is now in heaving sobs. Father Lopez is trying to comfort him running his hand up and down his back saying soothing words to him.I need to hold someone and he needs someone to hold him. I pull him onto my lap and wrap my arms tightly around him. He buries his face into my chest and cries into me. I cant help the tears falling from my eyes like they have been for as long as I've been alive it seems. The sorrow and the fear are overtaking me. I cant stand it I want to explode and maybe implode. I cant handle this. But like many times in life you simply have no choice.We sit and wait. Mario eventually finds some peace in sleep. I wish I could.After an hour of holding him I have to pee. I slip him onto a couch that's there and go relieve myself. When I return I sit back down and wait in fear for word to come. Hope for the best and prepare for the worst I suppose. Around 6 Father Lopez takes his leave. He is apologetic about it. But he has other duties he must take care of. I understand the world hasn't stopped for most people. A bit after that Mario wakes up and rubs his eyes looks around and I can see the second he remembered."Hear anything yet?""I wish. But nothing yet."He starts crying again. I scoot over to the couch and pull him onto my lap and hold him tight. I think I need it as much as he does. Through his tears he says."Its all my fault.""No way is this your fault.""I have to tell you even though I know you will hate me. I ran out in front of the truck and Emilio ran after me and shoved me out of the way. I wasn't paying attention. I got him killed." He starts sobbing at last words.I pull his face up by his chin so he can see me."First he isn't dead yet. Second its not your fault. It was an accident. You cant tell me that if you saw Emilio about to get hit you wouldn't have tried to save him. Even if you knew that you could die.""Of course I would. Hes my best friend. I would do anything for him.""So Emilio isn't allowed to do anything for his best friend?""Its not the same. I don't care if I get hurt.""I'm sure he thought the same thing. So put that its your fault out of your mind. Because I would probably have done the same exact thing. Its our nature to protect people we love.""But I should have been paying attention."I know nothing I say will convince him at this time its not his fault. But you got to try."Mario we all fuck up. Most the time its no big deal. But other times things happen. But Emilio knew what he was doing. You didn't make him do it.""May as well have.""I'm as worried and scared as you are. We both love him very much. But trying to blame yourself isn't making him better. Just making you feel bad. So this is the last I want to hear of this. You are a smart boy and in time you will figure out that it wasn't your fault. That sometimes shit happens we have no control over.""Yeah but...…""Yeah but shit. We wont talk of it again because its not worth even thinking let alone talking about. Trust me I don't blame you an I know Emilio wont either."He just crumples into my chest and cries some more. After a while he stops and I think hes sleeping. Its around 7 now and Sister Carmancita comes walking in with a basket."I brought you some food and to take Mario home."His head snaps off my chest instantly."No please I have to stay here." He begs her.I stand up and turn and put him on the couch. I take the sister by her arm and walk with her away from him."Sister he is miserable here, but he would be even worse if he wasn't here. To be honest I think I would be worse too.""HM I understand. Its fine if you want him with you. Its best when we are having problems to have someone to share them with.""Yes I think so."We turn and walk back over to Mario."Esteban has asked for me to allow you to stay. I'm going to allow that to happen. But you need to listen to him.""I will sister. Thank you.""Now you two boys need to eat." She says opening the basket.I sit down."I'm not really hungry sister. But, thank you." I tell her."Me either sister."Mario tells her as well."No you need to eat Mario." I tell him."You do too." He throws back."Fine I will eat if you eat.""OK."Sister Carmancita just watches the exchange and smiles slightly when we agree to eat. She pulls out some bowls of things and we start eating. I tell you what its pretty tasty. We both eat more than I would have thought. Both eating nearly a full portion of what we would normally eat.When we get done she packs the bowls and things back up."Call the second you know something. I want to stay. But I have others depending on me. They are all praying for him and you two as well.""I understand sister, and I will."She leaves and Mario and I are alone once again. I let him have my phone and he fiddles with it playing games and whatnot. Anything for him to keep his mind off of reality for just a few minutes. After another two hours the doctor finally comes out. He looks exhausted. I stand up and shake his hand."Well?""We are cautiously optimistic.What the fuck does that mean. Is he a fucking lawyer or a doctor?I wait."The surgery went well. We did a few things while we were in there. First of course was to relieve the swelling on his brain. After we had to put a few plates and pins in his leg as it was severely broken in several places. We also had to do a bit if surgery on his shoulder. But overall he seems a strong boy. Everything went well.""So can I see him?""Not at this time.""Can I just peak through a window or something? Just for a second. I kind of need to. I know his friend will too. Just a few seconds.""I will agree to it with one stipulation.""Anything.""That after you both see him you go home and rest. Do not come back until the morning around 9. You need to rest or you will both get sick then wont be able to be in the room with him at all.""Is he awake?" Mario asks."No young man. We have him in a medically induced coma for now. It helps him a lot because he can relax and heal and not have the pain.""When will you be stopping that?" I ask."A few days at least. He is in very serious condition. Even if he pulls out of this he may not be the same.""Meaning he could have brain damage?""Yes. He could have some very serious issues from now on. Or minor things may change or no changes at all. We just wont know for a while.""Thank you doctor." I tell him."Follow me and you can see him for just a few moments. I'm talking a minute or two at the very most."We both nod and follow him. We walk for 800 miles I'm sure of it. We walk into a room and Emilio is on a bed and he is uncovered and I see how bad of shape he is in. His leg is in a metal thing holding it in place as well as one of his arms. His head is bandaged. He is bruised from head to toe. Oh my lord. I walk over to him bend down and kiss his forehead."I love you so much Emilio. Mario is with me and we are both very excited for you to get better. He told me that you are a hero. Saved him from getting hit. You are a good boy. The doctor is making us go home. He is probably right. But we would both love to sit here with you. I love you miho." I kiss him again. Mario is shaken seeing him. Well I am too. But not as visibly. He kisses Emilio's cheek and cant find words."We love you buddy. We will see you tomorrow." I tell him and kiss his cheek."I lead Mario out and the doctor follows us."I will let you see him a little more tomorrow. Lets say half an hour or so.""Anytime or do you have a set time?""How about 4?""How about 8 and 4?" I ask hoping."OK but only half an hour each time."I smile at our small victory."Thank you doctor."Mario and I head back to my house. We got a taxi outside the hospital. I don't know about Mario but I didn't feel much like walking the 10km back home. See getting a little metric in me.When we get back I make a sign for the door of the shop.Due to Emilio being in the hospital we will be opening at 9 Sorry for any inconvenience.I grab some candies, cakes and chips for Mario and me. Its not really what we should eat. But I can sure eat some garbage easier because it tastes great and I need to eat something more. I know Mario does too. I grab a couple of sodas from the fridge and sit our haul on the coffee table."We have to eat something. I know its not the best things for us to eat. But its something. I find it easier to eat junk when I'm upset then good food."He reaches up and grabs a cake and a coke."I don't get to eat much of this kind of food. Sure we have cookies and stuff the sisters cook while we are at school. But snacks like this cost lots.""They can."I make a mental note to take snack cakes and things to the children.I turn on the TV and we start watching as we munch away. After a while we have both had our fill. I'm thinking the empty cellophane wrappers littering the table seemed excessive. But such is life. We are both content now. Well, as content as we can be at this time. I see Mario is scooting closer to me slowly. Why he is going slowly is beyond me. He was on my lap at the hospital I guess it was a different reason. I just reach out and pull him to me. We both want it. So why not just speed shit along. He snuggles into me and In kiss the top of his head.After a while the show ends. I have no idea what it was. I bet Mario doesn't either. For me it was just being close to someone. I need that right now. I think he does too."We should get to bed.""Yeah." He agrees softly.He gets up and I follow. He goes into Emilio's room and I head to mine. I get undressed and slip under the covers. I put my phone on the charger and flip off the light. I pray silently for Emilio to recover completely. After I say my amen I open my eyes and see Mario standing in the doorway."What can I do for you buddy?""Can I um..…""I was hoping you would ask." I say throwing back the covers. He bounds into the bed and I slide the covers over him. He sidles up against me and sighs contented.I hold him and even though I'm exhausted I cant find sleep. My mind is going everywhere. As it has been all day. What will I do if the unmentionable happens? What if Emilio comes out of this and is severely mentally handicapped? I'm sure going to take care of him. I'm still going to adopt him. But what changes will I have to make to accommodate a severely handicapped boy? What if he is wheelchair bound? All the time and effort we have spent making an apartment upstairs would be fruitless. I guess I can rent it to someone. Stay downstairs. But if I do that then the little restaurant will be done before it starts. If that happens and we do adopt Mario then what? I suppose they can share a room. I had 3 bedrooms put upstairs. But that was for a guest room not for Mario. Though it seems as though its going to be his room. Yet I don't know at this time if that will be or not. The constant barrage of what ifs is bothering me. Because I have no answers to any of them. I don't know whats going to happen. I have zero control of anything. I wish I did. But its all in the hands of the Creator. I am used to having some control over things in my life. Though I suppose that's a false thought because do we ever really control anything? Or is it all providence? An argument I know I wont settle anytime ever. Scholars have been arguing it for thousands of years. I'm sure my feeble mind wont find the answer either."Esteban?" Mario whispers softly."Yeah buddy?""I was wondering if you were asleep or not.""No. My mind wont shut up and let me sleep.""Yeah. Me too.""I'm pretty scared and worried." I tell him."I love him more than anyone. What if he dies?""I don't know. It will be really hard for us. I know that much.'He doesn't say anything for a while."Why does God hate me?""I'm sure he doesn't hate you. Why would you think that?""Everyone I love dies.""Everyone dies buddy. Its part of life. If we don't die then there wont be room for new people. We wont ever get to go to heaven and get our reward. Having people die is hard that's for sure. But its part of life.""It sucks.""Yes it does. Like you I love him more than anyone. But one way to see it is that if he does die at least we had him in our lives for a while. A time to love him and to get to know him. What we cant do is shut ourselves off from love from other people or to shut off our love for other people. It wouldn't be right to do that. Plus Emilio wouldn't want that for us either. For us to jut shrivel up and wither away not loving anymore."He again thinks about what I say."I used to have a family." he tells me."What were they like?""My mom she was kind of fat. But she was real nice. I know she loved me lots. But she did bad stuff and got killed for it.""I'm really sorry about that.""Yeah.""How old were you when it happened?""Five almost six. When I moved to the home I didn't talk to anyone. I was just too sad to do much of anything. But Emilio wouldn't let me be alone. He would bring toys in where I was staying at the time and play. At first I didn't want him there. Then after a while I would long for him to be there when he wasn't. Then he was just always there. When you started to adopt him I was excited, sad and jealous. I was scared I wouldn't see him anymore. But I was still happy that he got his wish to have a family. To have someone love him.""But you felt abandoned?""Yeah selfish isn't it?""No I don't think so. I think its normal to want to always have someone you love in your life. Like when he gets older and goes to college. I will be really sad he leaves. But that is part of being a dad. If you are good at it they leave you and start their own lives. But if you did a good job they will always be in your life. Just less. But then they will get their own family and you will have more people to love.""Do you think that if he dies you will adopt another boy?""I hope with all my heart he doesn't. But either way I am still thinking of adopting another boy. If he dies it wont be to replace him. Because you cant replace people. It will be because I love the boy I want to adopt.""Yeah. I'm sure he will be happy if you do adopt him. You are a nice man.""I'm sure you will be, and I don't know if I'm nice or not. I just try to do the right thing."He thinks a minute at what I said."You are going to adopt me?" he asks softly."I have been thinking about it yes. Because I think that Emilio and you will be great brothers. You two already love each other and act like brothers. But it would be up to you, him and the courts to decide if its the best idea. Would you want to be adopted by me?" I already know he does. I know he wants to be real brothers with Emilio."Maybe.""I don't want to pressure you. You think about it and let me know when you decide. I will let it be your choice."I take him into my arms wondering why he didn't just say yes. But time will reveal it to me. This I know.We hold each other a good five minutes."Buddy I don't think I will ever find sleep. How about I give you a massage and relax you so maybe you can find some sleep.""OK." he says a little excited.I'm not sexually excited. But I do like the thought of touching him. I don't think I could do anything now anyway. I'm too worried."Turn on your tummy. Ill get some lotion.""Emilio says you give great back rubs.""I try."I start softly rubbing his neck, the his shoulders, and work my way to his back. I take my time as I do with Emilio and about fifteen minutes after I start I hear a snore. Mission accomplished I suppose.I turn off the light and cover him back up. I lay back down and about an hour later finally find some fitful sleep.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 13From the Very Odd MindOfEric MurpheyWhen I woke up I was a little confused. Then I remembered. Oh boy I would have rather stayed confused. I glance at the time on my phone. Its reads 545 am. Good a time as any to get up I think. I feel rested kind of. OK I should go back to sleep I know this. I got maybe 3 hours of sleep. But I don't think I can get back to sleep if I wanted too. I slip out of bed and admire Mario laying there. He is so adorable. Emilio is more developed everywhere. But Mario is certainly a very cute boy. I go take a shower and feel a little better after. I make some coffee and sit and start sipping a cup when Mario appears in the doorway in just some tighty whities. His cocklet hard and pushing out the front. He looks delightful for sure. He wanders over to sit next to me and I'm not having that. I pull him to me and onto my lap. He smiles and kisses my cheek."Good morning. Did you sleep OK, after you finally made it to sleep?""I slept very well thank you. What time is it? Can we go see Emilio yet?""Its about 6 and not yet." I have my arms wrapped around him holding him next to me. I am enjoying him on my lap. So much so that my own cock rises to the occasion. Reminds me of the old joke. Come sit on my lap and we will see what comes up? If its a cute boy I KNOW what will come up.I know that Emilio and my Mario have fooled around together. But I haven't been invited into that game. I wont ask but i hope I am invited. From what I could tell Mario has a solid 3 inches of hardness I would love to play with and suck. Make him feel like the angels are touching him."Hey before we start getting ready have breakfast and all that, go over there and grab my check book will you?"He hops off my lap and brings it back to me and slips back on my lap like its his new spot. I hope it is. I will be happy to share my lap with him and Emilio that's for sure. I just hope that Emilio will be back soon. I hope that he will be back even if it takes a while. I open the check book and he watches me write the check for the house."Wow that's a lot of money. Whats it for?"he asks. He quickly corrects himself because he has said something wrong."I'm sorry. Its not any of my business.""No its fine buddy." I kiss the back of his neck. "Its for a house for Chuy. He lives in a one room apartment. I figure that he could use one of the bedrooms as his office for now. It will give him a nicer place to live too.""That's nice of you to do that. But why?""Well, a couple reasons really. One Chuy is a friend and you try to help friends if you can right?""Of course.""Also he hasn't charged me anything to adopt Emilio so its a way to pay him for being so nice. It just seems like the right thing to do.""Chuy likes you.""I like Chuy.""No I mean he really likes you.""Emilio said the same thing. But I am sure you boys are wrong.""I know Emilio likes you like that too.""I um like Emilio like that too." I say not knowing what he has been told. I never told Emilio not to tell anyone what we do. I'm not ashamed of it But I also don't want to go to prison in Mexico either. Or anywhere for that matter."Do you like me like that?""I wouldn't ever do anything that someone didn't want to do. That would be wrong. That and I have to love someone before I would even consider doing anything like that.""Do you love me?" He asks with a look on his face that's mixed with fear and hope.I hadn't really thought about it. I mean with everything going on and I really just met him. So I look into my heart and it tells me."Yes Mario. I do love you. But not because I have a desire to do sexy things with you. But because you are just such an amazing boy.""Oh." his smile that appears fades quickly."Don't think I don't want to do sexy things with you. Because I do. I really have a huge desire to do things with you. But with everything going on with Emilio. I think we should wait a little bit first."His smile reappears."I love you too." He grins and wraps his arms around me and holds me tight. I'm not sure. But I'm thinking I feel tears on my neck.He has his head on my shoulder and I think I need to be honest with him. Honestly is the best policy right? Unless a woman asks does this make my butt look fat? Then you say of course not. Its your ass that makes it look fat. OH no not the last part. They get pissy. Women whatever."Mario in this house we are honest with each other. We don't lie. I need to tell you something that I heard. I didn't mean to I wasn't trying to hear anything. It was an accident I heard it. But I heard you and Emilio talking about me adopting you as well. I have given it a lot of thought and I think that if you want me to I will adopt you as well. I think you would be a wonderful son and a great addition to our little family. But that's entirely up to you."Now I have no doubt I feel tears on my shoulder.I just hold him and he doesn't say anything. He just holds me back. After a few minutes I tell him."We need to get some breakfast. Especially since we ate junk last night. DONT tell sister Carmancita we did that. She may beat me up."I hear and feel him giggling.He slips off my lap and I get up and make some eggs and charizzo. Its nice I like it. I hope so anyway I eat it about 3 times a week. Its simple and filling. Not to mention affordable. We have our breakfast. When we get done he takes his and my plate and rinses them off."Thank you. Now go get dressed I want to make sure we go to mass this morning of all mornings.""Emilio says you go a lot.""I used to not go at all. Now its seems I go 25 times or so a month. I don't know why. But I know I feel better after. So its not a bad thing I think.""No probably not." He answers and heads to Emilio's room.We get to the church and I give him some coins and we both drop them in and light a candle. He and I keeled and prayed a long time. I know for certain we both prayed for the same thing. Or at least for part of the prayer. For Emilio to recover. We go and I sit at the edge of the pew as always and he just looks at me and waits standing."What?""Emilio always sits on that side of you. You have to scoot over.""I don't think he will mind.""No its just when he gets better he will have his side and I will have mine."I think a moment and he didn't sit on the left of me at breakfast like Emilio always does. He sat to the right of me. I just shrug and scoot down. Its important to him so its important to me.We sit and listen to the service as Father Lopez says it. At the end it touched me that he asked everyone to pray for MY SON Emilio. He said it like "And please everyone make sure you pray for Esteban's son Emilio. He was hit by a truck yesterday and is in pretty bad shape. So remember him in your prayers."My son I think and I just cant help it. The tears fall. He ends the service and people are patting me on the back as they walk by. Same with Mario. Everyone telling us if we need anything to let them know. I nod at them acknowledging them as they say their words to me. I cant possibly speak right now. The emotions are just too great. We wait for each other to calm a bit and then get up and leave. Outside as usual is Father Lopez getting in his talk time with people. He is alone and as we walk out he lifts his hand and a medal is hanging from a chain."This is Saint Raphael the Archangel. Put this on Emilio.""Absolutely." I say as I take it and slip in in my breast pocket."Any word yet?""Just he is in a medically induced coma and they wont know anything until he can wake up. We got to see him for a moment last night. Oh father.…"I just hang my head at that. I feel Mario's arm go around my waist and him holding me."We need to go father." Mario tells him. "The doctor said we could spend half an hour with him this morning then later this afternoon. Its the time he said."We walk down to the truck at the shop get in and get to the hospital. We go to Emilio's room and oh boy. Now that the bruises and everything shows now he looks even worse than he did last night. I didn't think it possible. Mario and I stare a moment then walk over to him. I pull the medallion from my pocket and slip it very VERY carefully over his bandaged head. I get on my knees next to the bed. Mario follows suit."Loving father, touch Emilio now with your healing hands, for I believe that your will for him is for him to be well in mind, body, soul and spirit.Cover him with the most precious blood of your son from the top of his head to the souls of his feet.Cast anything that should not be inside of him. Rebuild and replenish all his damaged areas. Remove all inflammation and brokenness in his body Lord.Let the fire of your healing love pass through him and heal any and all afflicted areas. So that his body will function as you intended it to do.Please Lord I ask you to saturate his entire being with your presence, your love, Your peace and joy. Let him not be frightened knowing you are there. That we all love him so very much lord. From you the creator of all things down to the lowly Mario and myself. We don't deserve your love and mercy. But we beg of you to give it to Emilio. Amen.""Amen." Sniff sniff.I take Emilio's hand in mine and stay kneeling and press it against my forehead. I continue to pray to myself and I imagine Mario is as well. I feel him take my hand and I think. Let the circle be unbroken by and by lord by and by. I'm begging god now not to take my oldest son. Because in my heart Mario is my son now. I know the creator knows this. He can read my heart and he knows my love for people isn't many. Or a lot. I continue praying for I would guess fifteen minutes. I feel a couple of hands on my back. I don't care. I need to talk to my god for my son. I am telling god that even if he is disabled I will still love him and always will. But I pray that he isn't because that can be so hard on people. Especially when they can remember being normal. Then they cant be anymore. I pray until I am done. I lift my head and see the sisters from the home all with heads down praying. I also see that others have put their hands on Mario. It felt comforting to be honest. I don't get up as I don't want to interrupt anyone's prayers. Just as I wouldn't have wanted them to interrupt mine. So I stay on my knees. That until then didn't remotely hurt. But now I am feeling every second of my 55 years in this body.A moment later I feel the hands come from my back. I get up as easily as a 55 year old man can who has been kneeling on concrete for 25 minutes. So yeah I groaned and struggled and pulled myself up with my arms and the use of Emilio's bed. But I fucking made it. I don't care if everyone was watching me. OK I kind of care. But hey im no spring chicken anymore. At 40 I would have had no problem at 45 no issues whatsoever. At 50 a little bit. But the last 5 years have been hard on my body that's for certain. But Mario is 10 and I'm 55 and I will be 63 when he goes off to college. I know I got that much time left. I hope anyway. I don't smoke. Anymore. I don't drink. I never really did. I smoked a shitload of weed in my youth. But I don't think that it hurt me much. It did save me from loneliness though. Saved me from sorrow on many of days. Seems like if you are high then you don't feel as lonely when you are alone all day. Anyway back to what happened."How are you boys holding up?" Sister Carmancita concern etched into her face."We are doing as well as you can expect.""Have you boys eaten?" She says looking at Mario."Yes sister. This morning we had eggs and charrizo."he informs her."That's good then. I am figuring that Mario will not be returning this evening?""No sister. We need each other right now." I tell her."I understand. I have no issue with it. I just need to know.""Sister I don't see him coming back in the future either.""Oh you have made a decision?" She asks her eyebrows arched and amusement on her face."Yes I talked to him this morning about it. He hasn't given an answer yet and I don't want him to rush it. We have lots going on right now. Oh and speaking of lots." I say and pull out the check I made out earlier."I didn't know who to make it out to I figured that you could fill that in. If I cant trust a nun who can I trust?"She smiles."I have talked to Chuy this morning and hes on board with it. He doesn't know its for him. But he is taking care of the paperwork. Its going to cost 2,000 pesos.""Fine I will give you some cash tomorrow after I go to the bank later today.""I will send one of the children down later with some things for Mario then. Or if he prefers you can always stop by.""I know I need to fill out a bit of paperwork anyway. Why don't we do that when Bob gets in to work. I need to hire someone else since I'm not going to be able to be there much now. Know anyone that can work mornings and early afternoons?""Bob could then maybe you can hire a few of the older children for the afternoons. It would teach them responsibility and give them a few pesos in their pockets.""Do you have any suggestions?""I do. I will send them to you so you can decide which are best suited for you.""Thank you sister. I don't know what we would be doing now without you. But we better get going because I'm sure I have people waiting now. Its going to be two hours late opening now.""People will understand.""I know but then they will understand to another store and then the children do without. This isn't acceptable."She gives me a smile and we take our leave after we both kiss Emilio's cheeks.As we are leaving the hospital Mario takes my hand as we walk. We get to the truck and he scoots right next to me. I drape my arm over his shoulders as I drive. I guess he just needs some closeness right now. It doesn't bother me because to be honest. I kind of need it too.As we are almost to the shop he asks me something."If Emilio wouldn't have gotten hurt would you have wanted to adopt me?""If you think I am trying to replace Emilio with you then you couldn't be further from the truth. I talked to the sister about it before Emilio was even hurt. I want to adopt you because I love you. I want you to be my family. Just as I want Emilio to be my family. Theres an old saying that says you can pick your nose but not your family."He giggles at me."Its you can pick your friends but not your family.""Nose or friends either way. In this case I get to pick my family and I don't think I could have gotten two better boys if I searched the world twice over. So I want to adopt you and have you as my son so I can help you. To teach you. To love you with all my heart. I also know that you and Emilio love each other very much too. So I don't see how it can be wrong at all."He doesn't answer and as we pull up we have a few people milling about the store front. I have to be honest its pissing me off. I mean fuck we got terrible things going on in our lives right now and these cunts cant wait to get their shit. I'm bitter about it. We get out and as we walk up to the door several people mill around us and they all tell us how awful they feel and that they are praying for all of us. Well now I feel like a dick. We got several hugs and a few cards for us and for Emilio.I see Hector and his cousin in the group as well.I get the door open and no one follows us in to buy anything. Just Hector and his cousin follow us in."The sisters called us into duty." Hector informs me."Really?" I act like I'm surprised."Like you didn't know it. So we are going over to look at the house and we can give you a decent estimate after. Also we will be done with the apartment upstairs...…""I know in a week." I say laughing."No I think this afternoon.""Really? That is great news.""Yeah we figured we need to get it done so we can get to the house. We were pretty much done anyway. Just the final little things like putting on switch plates and some lights and little things like that.""Well, that is happy news. So when Emilio comes home we will be in the new apartment.""We were also told to inform you that we aren't going to charge you very much for the new project.""Oh that's nice. Why?""Because we were told if we didn't she would tell our mothers on us." He says grinning.I cant help but laugh as does Mario."Nuns don't play fair do they?""Not even close." He says all of us laughing now.I am behind the counter and flip him a pack of Marlboro's."Well the least I can do is give you a few packs of cancer sticks every so often.""That I appreciate. I know I should quit. But I just cant.""Its hard for sure. I quit years ago. It took me several tries. But once it took I swore I would never smoke another one. I knew if I did I would be right back on them like I never quit. I loved smoking. But I also could feel it affecting my body in negative ways. So no pressure from me. You will quit when you are ready and not before.""Thanks." He says and pops the pack in his pocket. He and his cousin head upstairs to finish their work. After they head upstairs Mario starts stocking the shelves as Emilio taught him how to do it. A few minutes later he sidles up against me."Um Esteban. Is this price right? I know other stores charge twice as much for this.""That they do. But I still turn a profit and now people know they can get it here for less and they come here to get it instead. While they are here they usually pick up some other things while they are here. Some of those things i cant compete with on the price and they are a little more. Its a loss leader in a way. Except I'm not losing money on it.""Seems smart.""It is in a lot of ways. One thing that is almost always a loss leader in America is milk. Most grocery stores lose money on milk. But they also know that people need it for their children. So they charge less than what they pay for it. I know at the store I used to work at they would pay almost $5 per gallon and sell it or $3. Sometimes less. But most people don't just get milk they get lots of things. So it really works out.""Why don't they just charge what they pay for it?""Because people wont buy it then. They will go somewhere else and get everything they need.""HM. America is weird.""Sometimes.""You should charge like another peso on this though.""No I don't think so. I want people to get used to coming here. Doing their quick shopping here. Like do you think I make any money on Manteca, or maize? I sell it at cost. Because its a staple people need. They see I have a good price on it and then buy other things.""You should start a big grocery store.""No I will leave that to you. I don't want to have so many people working for me. But after you get out of college I will help you start one.""What if I say I don't want you to adopt me?""I would still help you. Because it doesn't matter what you or the courts say. My heart says you are my son. Just as it tells me Emilio is my son. So for the rest of my life I will be there for you no matter what?""What if I sell drugs?""I would love you and help protect you if I had to. I wouldn't like it. But I would support you and do whatever I can for you. But you are much too smart to do that.""So drug dealers are dumb?""No not at all. Some of them sure. But most of them that are in business for a long time are very smart. That's how they stay in business. Now enough about selling drugs. We both know you wont do it."He grins at me and he goes back to stocking the shelves as I help customers.He gets done and puts the cart back with the extra things he has been working and comes over behind the counter."Here Mario." I say handing him a hundred pesos like always.He shakes his head no.I shake it at him to take it."No it wouldn't be right.""How is accepting money for work not right?""I been thinking. You use all the money from here to buy things that we need at the home right?""Sure. Everyone knows this.""So if I take that money its taking from the home.""No its not. I don't give you money from the store I give you money from my pocket.""That's worse.""Wait. What? You lost me buddy. You have to explain yourself.""Well see its like this...." I'm thinking oh boy. I know another boy that when he starts out. Its like this you are in deep shit. That boy is Mr Eric's son. I think he gets it from his dad."You just met me right?""Sure we haven't known each other long.""So you are really nice to me.""I try to be nice to everyone.""Yeah but now you want to adopt me. I'm pretty sure its not just because Emilio is hurt. I think you make decisions quickly..…""Just because I decide something quickly certainly doesn't mean its the wrong decision. Now I do want to adopt you. I have no doubt in my mind I want you to be my son. I may not know you as well as I want to. But I can see you. I mean the real you. I know who you are as a person and what kind of person you are. I like what I see very much. I think that you are a superior individual that needs love. A person that needs to feel at home somewhere. I think that you are a boy that not only needs the love of someone but craves it deep down inside your soul. But I also know you are scared. You think I'm not scared to adopt you? Hell I got a lot of fear about it. But I assure you my fears are not like yours. My fears are will I be a good enough of a dad to two boys? Will I raise you to respect others well enough? Will I be able to be a good example to you boys? Will I be able...…""So your fears are all about what you do and how well you do it. My fear is that you will stop loving me. That you wont want me anymore. That you will just throw me away like I'm trash." Tears are slipping from his eyes and running down his cheeks. I quickly wrap my arms around him."Aw buddy I will always love and want you. If I thought I could just keep you two boys here with me forever I would. But I know its wrong to do that. I know that in time it will be you and your brother that will not only want to leave but need to leave. So you two can be your own men. But I tell you what if in 25 years you still want to live with me I will be the happiest man alive. But the thing is if you go away to college and have a nice family. I will again be the happiest man alive. It doesn't matter what you do. You make me happy and proud of just knowing you. You being in my life has brightened it. I thought I was happy with just Emilio and I was. But then you came into my life. If you don't want to be adopted I understand. But I want you to know its your choice. If it was up to me then you would already be my son. But I want you to want to be my son. I will NEVER cast you away no matter what. Love isn't like that. If you killed 40 people I would be really mad at you. I would probably drag your ass to the cop shop myself. But I would love you still. If you got hooked on dope I would still love you and try to help you any way I could other than giving you more dope. Because I couldn't help you hurt yourself. I already love you too much for that. I want you to be happy and always have joy in your heart. I only want whats the best thing for you. So you think about that. I know that Lupe will be by with the cart in a while. Why don't you go out and sit on the bench out there and think about what I said. When she gets here get us two plates. We need to eat a little better. Also grab you and me a Coke on your way out."I tell him and let him go. He steps back and looks at me. My shirt is soaked and I don't care."OK." He sniffs and does as I ask him to.I am sipping on my Coke half an hour later when Chuy walks in shaking his head."Why is Mario asking me a million questions?""Hard to say. What can I get for you my friend?""Nothing I just have some papers for you to sign. Why are you buying a house after you just added on to the shop?""Been thinking having some rentals here might be a good idea."As he is looking at things on the shelves I slip out some white out and replace my name as the owner of the house to his. I initial it as I know I would have to do by law that I acknowledged the change. I then sign the paperwork. Good thing I'm learning to read Spanish. Chuy is back a few minutes later with some Takis and a Jarrito."Buddy you got to eat better then that. Lupe will be around in a few minutes.""No time. I have to get this filed today so it can go through quicker.""I don't think a few hours will make much difference. I don't think a few days will either. Just sit your skinny little ass down over there and when Lupe gets here you can eat something decent.""Really?""Do I need to spank you?"He starts laughing."No don't do that. I still am starving and need this too.""That's fine. Get the checkers out when you sit down and I will beat you a few games."I ring up his things and he gives me the coins to pay for it and does as I told him. Yes I told him I didn't ask. He needs someone to tell him what to do. My god he was having Takis and a soda for lunch. I sit down and help set up the checkers."So Mario was asking me questions then answering them himself. Whats that all about?""Mario is scared. Actually he is very scared about me adopting him. He is worried I wont want him. That I will throw him away like hes garbage.""You don't know his past do you?""No I don't. He hasn't told me and I don't ask. I figure if he wants to tell me he will.""His mom was a dope fiend.…""I don't want to know. Unless he tells me.""You should know it though.""It doesn't matter what it is. I will love him no matter what.""Esteban listen. You need to know this so you an be a better dad to him.""Alright tell me. I don't ever want to mess that up.""OK His mom was on heroin. She was a ummmm…""I got you go ahead.""OK so she did things to pay for her dope. But she always made sure that Mario was taken care of too. She was a junkie but she loved that boy with all her heart. She always had a place for him to stay and be safe. She always made sure he ate. Even before her own need for dope. One day it just overwhelmed her and she took him to the sisters. He was around 4 or 5 I guess. I remember it like it was yesterday. He was an awful mess. No one could console him. But Emilio just sat with him and held his hand for hours. After that he would sit with him for days on end. Mario just crying for days and days. Emilio always there for him. There bond is deep Esteban. They love each other like no love I have ever seen. It was probably two weeks before Mario said a word to even Emilio. Then for months he would only talk to Emilio. Eventually he opened up to others. But he has built walls so high around him because he is so afraid to let anyone in. I cant imagine the pain he had. That I'm sure he still has. He feels I'm sure like she threw him away like trash. But she really did it because she knew it was better for him then what she was doing. She loved him a lot to be able to do that for him."I'm thinking about what I said earlier that I would love him if he was a junkie. Did I fuck up saying that? I sure hope not. Then I send him outside. But I did that so he could get some fresh air and think without being interrupted. I'm already a bad dad. Fuck."Whats going in in your head?" Chuys asks me.I tell him exactly what I'm thinking. Because I was never an orphan. I don't understand the things they go through. The feelings of abandonment and feeling all alone. OK I get the feeling all alone part. But the other things I cant imagine what goes on in their minds.We talk a good while me being interrupted a few times to help someone. I really need to get someone to watch the place during the day so I can deal with other things. I really don't know how I'm even functioning because about 90% of my mind is on my poor broken boy in the hospital. Laying there all alone. I don't like that hes alone. But the doctor said what he said. Well, I wont think I'm going to pay him any mind anymore. I think that Mario and I are going to set up camp in that room.A few minutes later Mario and Lupe walk in. Mario carrying two plates and Lupe one."Mario says Chuy was here so I knew you would want him to eat too. Hes too skinny.""Yes he is. You got cake for him too?" I ask smiling."You know i got cake and I know its not just for him." She says shooting me a wicked grin."Don't judge me." I say back to her making her laugh.She heads out and comes back with three pieces of cake. Yum lemon today. I never know what kind and she never tells me. But I have never been disappointing by it."Chuy do you know anyone that's looking for a job? I need someone to be here through the day so Mario and I can go be with his brother all day. But I just cant leave the store closed because too many children are depending on the revenue of the store to help get them things. I don't think the staff would let just Mario be with him if I'm not there. I really don't know if they will allow us to be there all day. But I am sure as Hell going to fight and argue that we need to be there for our boy."I see Mario smile as he is eating."I know a guy that may be interested. He is going to school. He is from the home so I know he will want to help if he can.""Call him and tell him to either call me or come in. Either way. You trust him?""Yes.""OK that's good enough for me. Because if someone steals from me, I will inform the cartel and they will take care of it for me."Chuy looks at me like are you serious? I look back like yes I am. No one is going to steal from those children and get away with it. I know what the cartel would do and frankly you steal from a child you get what you get.When we finish eating Chuy takes his leave and Mario and I are sitting at the table."Come here." I say softly to him. He gets up and comes over to me and I pull him onto my lap.I kiss his neck."I need to tell you a few other things so you can make an informed decision. I had decided I wanted to adopt you before any of this even happened. I had planned on talking to you and Emilio about it. I love you Mario. I truly want you to be my son as much as I want Emilio to be my son.""But what if Emilio...…""I love you Mario. Nothing can or will ever change that. If you decide that you don't want to be my son I will still love you until I draw my last breath.""But..…""There are no ifs, ands or buts."I hold him until a customer comes in and I have no choice but to help them. He follows me around the counter and stands beside me his arm wrapped around my waist.Until Bob gets there Mario has without ceasing had his hand on me somewhere. Either he holds my hand or he has his hand on me. I am thinking but not positive he is afraid I will leave him as his mother did. So for him to need to touch me is fine. Its kind of nice actually. When Bob arrives he puts in a new cash drawer and I take mine out. Mario helps me count it and we quickly head to the hospital so we aren't late. I don't know if the hours the doctor gave us to visit are set in stone or not. But one thing is I know neither of us want to miss a single second of time we are allowed with him. When we arrive we as before get on our knees and pray for the one we love. After a few minutes I get up and sit in the chair next to his bed. Mario has Emilio's hand to his forehead and is praying in earnest. I swear if he prayed any harder he would sweat blood as Christ did before his crucifixion. He prays a few minutes more and then carefully lays Mario's hand back on the bed. He walks to me ad sits on my lap. I wrap my arms around him and hold him to me."When will we know if hes OK?""Mario you know everything I do. We know that the staff is keeping him sleeping for a while so he can get better easier.""But why is it better if hes asleep""I don't know for sure. But I would guess that its because if you are in so much pain that you tense up and it makes it harder to heal. But that's a guess. If you want we can ask the doctor when we see him.""No I think that makes sense."We sit in silence staring at Emilio and I'm sure he is praying silently as well as we look over him."Are you rich?" He asks me.I'm kind of shocked. I have never been accused of being rich."No I'm not rich. Why?""I was thinking that you own the store and you don't need the money from it. So you must be rich.""No buddy I'm certainly not rich. I'm not poor either. See I own apartment houses in America. People pay me rent to live in them. So I use that money to live on. But you honestly I don't need that much money. Because I live at the store. I get my food from the store. The only thing that I pay for is Bobs pay. So the rest of it just sits there until it gets bigger then I buy another house to rent. This has been my plan for probably longer than you have been alive. I have worked really hard to make this become a reality. I think that in our life times we should help people as much as we can. I'm just very lucky that I have enough extra money that I can use my time and my energy to help others full time now. Does that answer your question?""So the you wouldn't ever like need money to feed us or anything?""No you would never have to worry about being hungry. Even after you go off to college then I will still send you money for whatever you need.""But wont I be working?""Not if I can help it. I want you to be able to spend all the time you need to get good grades and to be able to do the best you can without having to worry about bills or anything."He doesn't say anything more while we are there. I see its time for us to go. We get up and we go and kiss Emilio on his cheek and we head home. When we get there I start making some supper for us. I know I'm hungry and well hes a boy so EVERYONE knows hes hungry. I've never met a boy that couldn't eat. Just gets done with a massive supper. Ask if they have room for cake. Fuck they got room for the whole cake who you kidding.I make some nice steaks and some beans and rice. They are nice thin steaks the pan fry very nicely. Most people I think use them for burritos. I have no idea I know I enjoy them like this and so does Emilio. I think Mario will as well. If not we will work out a different thing for him to eat. I am not the type of guy that will make them eat something because its "good" for them. I was forced to eat too many things in my childhood. I wont do that to them. If they need a vitamin we will find alternatives to things they despise. Though I don't imagine even if they don't like it they will say anything. I guess that goes with the territory for them. It makes me think about it."Mario if I ever make something you don't like you let me know OK. You don't have to eat it. Remind me to tell Emilio the same thing when hes better.""I don't like cauliflower at all." He informs me."I agree its a disgusting vegetable." I tell him.He giggles."Everything else OK though?""Yeah just don't like cauliflower. Its just I don't know. Its gross.""I don't like lots of things. I was thinking about when I was your age I had to eat crap all the time I thought was gross. I don't want to do that to you boys.""I like cake." he says smiling."I like cake too." I say grinning back and smiling.We have our dinner and the rest of the night was uneventful and we just watched some TV and went to bed. But tonight when I went to bed I see a lump there already. I smile as I climb into bed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 14De la extrana mente deEric MurpheyI'm in a fugue dream state which are wonderful and I feel Emilio's sexy body pressed against me and I feel my cock pressing between his naked cheeks. It feels delightful and I reach over and take his cock into my hand. But something isn't right. I cant figure it out. But I start to stroke his hardness and hear him moan and think. That's not Emilio's moan. I am startled awake and realize I'm stroking of Mario. I quickly pull my hand back."I'm sorry. I didn't realize. I was asleep."I feel his hand take mine and put it back on his hardness"Don't stop." he says in his gruffy sleep voice.So well I continue to stroke him and feel his foreskin slipping back and forth over his helmet. He starts hunching into my hand which in turn rubs my cock up and down his lovely soft ass. In a few minutes he starts really working his hips and I unload on his ass and a moment later he spasms his dry cum. Moaning loudly as he pushes hard into my hand.He is panting now and I let loose of his cock. I can feel the massive load I unleashed on his back and ass making a huge mess I'm sure."I was dreaming of Emilio when I started." I tell him."Me too. But it felt so good when you did it. Thank you.""No thank you. If you cant feel on your back I had a good time too. We better get in the shower and get cleaned up. I climb out of bed and he kind of scoots so as to not get my cum all over the bed. Too late. But a good thought anyway.I pick him up and carry him into the bathroom with me. I start the shower and give him a kiss on the cheek."Papi?" he says to me.My soul is singing my heart is dancing my mind is thrilled. He called me papi. I don't want to sound as excited as I am. I try to act cool. I step into the shower with him and put him down and hope the water from the shower hides my tears."Yes miho?" I say responding in like.I start to wet his hair so I can wash it. He is letting me, we haven't showered together. I haven't showered with Emilio either. I don't recall ever showering with anyone. But this seemed to be the way to go since we were both cummy messes from me."You think you can make panchitos?""Absolutely miho. You want to help me?""Yes." he answers grinning ear to ear.I lather up his hair and he lets me. Its really pretty nice to be honest. I have only done this for myself. But its really nice and intimate. No intimacy isn't always about sex."Did you sleep well last night?""Yeah I was just so tired I don't think my body would let my mind worry as much and just went to sleep.""Me too.""Waking up was real nice though.""I'm glad you enjoyed it and aren't mad at me. It really was an accident at first.""No I'm not mad.""Well, if you want me to do it again just let me know. I like making boys feel good.""You are real good at it too.""Thank you miho. Cover your eyes with the wash cloth."He does and I rinse out his hair really well. After I start rubbing down his back with the soap and then to his ass and legs. I'm taking my time enjoying the velvety softness of his skin as I do. I get done and lift his feet like a guy would a horse and clean them too. I grab his hips and turn him around. He complies with no resistance. As he does I see his cock is hard again. Or maybe it never got soft. Either way its right in my face. I somehow manage to lift up and start to wash his neck and his shoulders. Working down to his thin chest and then to his pubic region which is devoid of any pubic hairs. Not even a hint of one. I wash his cock and balls and admire the perfection of them. I work down to his legs and wash them as well. I look up and its in my face again and I don't think that 50 horses could have stopped me as I took that perfection between my lips and sucked him into my mouth."Oh oh oh." He pants as he puts his hands on top of my head. His little morsel feels and tastes so good. Tasting his boy flesh is amazing. He starts to gently push in and out of me and I'm so good with this. I want him to set the pace to get him off easiest. As much as I love sucking him its still about him. After a few minutes of him pumping slowly in and out of my mouth his speed picks up and he is face fucking me fast and hard moaning loudly as he does. I cup his ass cheeks because I know this is going to be a powerful cum for him. I don't want him to fall and hurt himself. He shoves hard into my mouth leaving it there and I can feel his cock pulsing in my mouth. It is bouncing and he is letting out sweet little noises as it does. I'm basically holding him up now because his legs look to be made of jello. I'm sure they feel that way too. After a moment I let his cock slip from my mouth and gently set him on the edge of the tub."Wow. Oh wow." He says looking up at me with glazed over eyes."I take it you enjoyed that?""Wow. Just wow."I get up from my knees and do it surprisingly easy. Maybe boy dry cums give my knees new life? If that's true every man over 50 will be sucking boy cocks."I swear your honor it was for my knees." They would say.I lather up my hair and rinse it out. I wash my body as Mario just watches me with big eyes.I wash my body as he watches When I get done I turn off the water and grab a towel and dry my hair and wrap the towel around me. i open teh curtain and he has yet to move just watching me. im wondering did I traumatize him? Did I completely fuck up? Does he hate me now? I step out and grab another towel and dry his hair and wrap it around him and pick him up to lift him out. As I do he wraps his arms around me and hugs me tight."You OK miho?""Very OK. Emilio does that to me and it never felt like that before. It was real good but not that good.""I'm so glad I made you feel so good.""You made me feel reeeeallll good." he tells me and kisses my cheek."Come on buddy lets get some clothes on and make some panchitos yeah?""Oh yeah." He says grinning.I put him down and we get the rest of the way dried and then get dressed. As we are starting to get the ingredients out I hear a light tapping on my door."Who in the world could that be?" I say looking at Mario who shrugs like how the fuck would i know.I go answer the door and Sister Carmancita is standing there with what appears to be the entire orphanage with her."What can I do for you sister?""Nothing. OK children you know why we are here get to it."I am pushed aside by a bigger boy about 16 or so and the entire group comes in and starts grabbing things and taking them up the stairs."Sister what are you doing?""Hector said the upstairs is done and that it was going to be a lot of work to move everything up there. So here we are."I see two boys pick up the couch and start hauling it up the stairs.I'm so shocked and touched I cant help it I cry. I know I'm a big girl. Don't like it fuck off. I don't care this is just so nice. I see little girls and boys packing up my little collectibles into boxes. Others putting in DVDs and whatnot. As soon as they are removed two bigger boys take the furniture and upstairs they go."We are making panchitos if you want we can make enough for everyone." I tell her."I don't know what that is." She says."Oh panchitos are wonderful sister. You put on a little butter or jelly. Papi likes honey and butter on his. Its so good that way." Mario informs her.I'm not taking no for an answer."Mario go in the store and get let me see here about eight dozen eggs and a dozen packs of bacon. We got a lot of breakfast to cook. Use one of the carts I think it will fit through the door."He grins because he thinks I got one over on the sister. She is trying to protest. But, I'm not having it. They do me a good deed. I'm doing one for them. What the fuck and I going to do for plates I think. AHA biscuit sandwiches I think and a paper towel should be good. Now we need cheese too. I go out into the store and I get a few things of cheese Oaxaca of course. Because its so good and melty. Hey melty is a word Tac Bell made it up. I come back pushing another cart into the kitchen with cheese and a couple cases of orange juice from the cooler. I start whipping up a massive batch of biscuits and I got Mario frying bacon. I put 4 dozen biscuits into the oven and start making another four dozen. I get them laid out and shit these kids are quick. They are nearly done as I take out the first trays of biscuits and slather a massive amount of butter over them. I put the others in the oven and start frying up eggs. Mario has about half the bacon done now. I'm glad eggs are fast and easy. I fry them all hard because I don't want messy egg yolks dripping everywhere. Down children's arms onto their clothes. Don't care about the floor so much. Finally I get the last of the eggs done and the other biscuits out and show Mario how to put them together and we have now 96 panchito sandwiches. Two with no bacon for me. Blech bacon. I hand one to Sister Carmancita and she takes a tentative bite and smiles."See panchitos are good." Mario says and grabs one for each hand. I cant help but laugh. All the children line up in an orderly fashion and I give them a paper towel with two on it and an orange juice. Each and everyone of them thanked me. I even got a few hugs. OK I got a lot of hugs from the younger ones. They are more apt to show affection. But I did get a few hugs from the older boys and girls too. It was nice.All the children go outside to the empty lot behind my store. Its mine it came with the property. A thought hits me and im thinking I don't see any playgrounds around here. No parks for the children to play. Well I need to make a few emails in a bit that's for sure. I know Mr Eric knows the man that owns a playground manufacturing company. I think I can get some deep discounts for sure. Im not thinking big. Im thinking a swing set, a merry go round. Maybe a little soccer goal area where I can plant some grass for the children to practice on. It seems like every boy here plays soccer. Oh sorry futball. Soccer, futball whatever. Its boring to me but they love the shit.Im watching the children mill about and am thinking why here. Why not at the orphanage. But then I think would that be fair to the other children in town? They might think its just for them. Not for everyone. Which it certainly will be. Yeah here is good. Then they get thirsty go buy a drink and help the orphanage. Seems a win win situation to me. At least here I wont have to worry about getting sued if someone gets hurt. I will make sure everything is in good working order often to prevent that. But I also think Mexico is better in the respect that you cant just sue someone for some petty bullshit.As they get one they all put the trash in a trash bag I got out and all thank me again for the new treat. Im thinking new. People have been eating biscuits forever. But lots of people haven't had a tortillas either. Not sure who or where. But im sure its possible."Come on Mario we have to get ready for mass.""Yes sir poppi."Sister Carmancita smiles after him."Hes a good boy."I say grinning at her"Chuy told me he told you about his past.""He did. But I think I have convinced him Im never leaving him until my time on this planet is over. As much as I want to be with the creator and experience the glory that will come. Im in no rush whatsoever."Se just smiles and gets the children together and walks down to the church for mass.I look around the apartment that has been home for a while now. And its empty except the kitchen things we used. All of which have been scrubbed clean and put to dry by someone when I wasn't paying attention. Such sweet appreciative children. Not like a lot of entitled little shits that don't deserve anything. Because they expect everything they want. These children know that's not how it works and to appreciate everything they get. The thing is I have seen the richest man I have ever met Mr Eric and his sons. While they do seem to have a lot. I can tell from them and their actions that they appreciate the things that they get. But they certainly don't feel they are entitled to them because their father is extremely wealthy. But I imagine it has to do with their backgrounds. I don't know all the story but I know that Alejandro was pretty abused before. I know that Joey was caught stealing so he could eat and his oldest Tran had cancer they didn't think he would survive. I tell you what I wish I could be that caring. We head to mass and its pretty normal today. He does again ask for people to pray for Emilio to recover, and for Mario and I to be able to get through this tumultuous time. After several again stop and tell us how they feel and they have been praying. Of course we both give them genuine thanks for their concern and prayers. With it being Saturday today the church has a few more people in it then on the weekdays. We leave and drive straight to the hospital. We both get on our knees and pray. After a few minutes I get up and sit in the chair next to the bed. A moment later Mario is on my lap."You need to get back to school Monday.""But what about Emilio?""If you missing school would make him better you would never have to go back. But I don't want you getting so far behind that you have to redo the school year.""But..…""No buts. Its the best thing for you. I will still bring you with me in the mornings and afternoons. So you will be a little late every day. I will explain whats going on and Im sure they will be OK with it. Its not like you will see him less."He thinks a minute."I suppose you're right.""I want whats best for you and your brother miho.""I know. Its just I am worried I cant concentrate.""Im sure it will be hard. But we will get through this. Im sure your teachers will understand. If not then I will make them understand.""You gonna hit em.""Goodness no. I will have a talk with them."We overstay the 30 minutes by an hour. I don't care. Im not hurting him being here. I think they know that I just need to be close to him. The nurses are really nice to us and offer us a soda. I pass and Mario takes a soda. I do take a bottle of water though. I tell you what it was hard for me to not drink water from the tap at first. But it only took me one time to forget. Let me tell you what I shit my insides out. You don't do that twice that's for sure. I always thought buying water in America was stupid. Here its a must.We leave and get to the shop. No one is waiting today. I imagine its because we are so late. I need to talk to Chuy to get the friend he knows hired. I don't want to lose money for the home. But I also don't want to be away from Emilio. Its a tough thing for sure. We walk in the shop and a few minutes later Hector comes in."Hey boss. I got an estimate for you." He puts a piece of paper on the counter. I look it over and its itemized. He knows what hes doing for sure."I think this looks more than fair. Are you making anything on it?""About what I would if I was working for someone else. So Im certainly not going to get rich this way. But me and my family will eat well enough and be able to pay our bills.""And your helper?""Same.""I feel like Im taking advantage of you. How about if you get the project done in a week I give you a nice bonus. We just wont tell the sister about it.""Is that lying to a nun?""Not if she doesn't ask."He laughs."You know she will.""I will say that you gave me a very fair price. I will leave it at that and if she tries to dig further I will start asking her questions she would rather not answer."He chuckles."Deal." He puts his hand out and we shake on it.He asks for a pack of cigarettes and I grab a carton and slide it across."On the house my friend."He just grins and slides it to his side and heads to wherever he is going.Mario is working the stock as usual."What do you say after Bob shows up we go get some McDonald's?"He looks up and grins. Im thinking I want a shake.Bob shows up at his usual time smiling as always. Hes a happy guy and I like him. We change out the cash drawers and we then head to McDonald's.When we get there we walk up and place our order."Im sorry sir the shake machine is broken."Im frustrated because I really wanted one. Mr Eric never let his machines break down because he always took proper care of them and usually when they say its broken its bullshit."Whats it doing?"She looks at me like Im crazy."Go get your manager for me." I say not being mean about it just nice.He comes up and I ask whats wrong with the machine. He explains what its doing."Oh no problem. All you have to do is......'I explain it to him in detail.He still looks like he is confused."I will show you, if you don't mind.""Sure."I go back and Mario is next to me. I walk up to the machine and pull its face off. I tinker a little and show the manager what Im doing. I hit a reset switch and it whirs back to life. I replace the cover and the manager is smiling at me."How did you ever learn that?""I worked for McDonald's in America for 30 years. Its what I did for a living. My boss wouldn't allow it to be down. He says people get upset if they cant get what they want.""He sounds like he knows what hes talking about.""He should he owns hundreds of stores.""I only know one person that owns that many.' he says."That would be him. Hes a really nice guy.""I want to thank you let me get you a refund for your food.""No that's OK. But next time I come in a free shake would be nice.""Deal."We go back around to where we are supposed to be and one of the girls looks at me."Weren't you in here with all those kids a while back and got them sundaes?""Good memory and yes.""Its not often we make that many of them. OK never really.""I figure they deserve a treat once in a while. It cant be easy being an orphan.""I had no idea. I figured it was a school trip with the bus and everything.""No it wasn't. Just a nice trip out for something they like."Mario is being his usual self just listening."Come on mouse."He gives me a funny look but we get our food and go sit down.We start eating and man its really good. I know its McDonald's. But its like a taste of home. I love Mexican food. But a nice quarter pounder and fries on occasion is just yummy. Certainly not healthy but yummy.Mario looks at me with his big brown eyes."Why did you call me mouse?""Because you are quiet most of the time. If you don't like it I wont use it again.""I kinda like it.""Then I will use it more often miho."He smiles and shoves a few fries in his mouth.I smile back and do the same."We should go get the stores stuff while we are in town.""I don't have a list. So I don't know what we need.""I know." He says with confidence.I don't want to hinder his confidence. But I also figure I can come back and get what he forgets when he is at school."Alright sounds like a plan. I want some ice cream. Since its not frozen here yet lets go to a little shop I know down the way.""Cool." He says with a smile.After we finish eating we head down the street and get our ice cream then head to the warehouse. Its less busy today then Sunday morning. But its still pretty busy. I get a flat cart like usual. We start going through and its getting loaded up quickly. So far I see everything he has gotten is accurate as best I know. He suggests some little toys. I think Emilio suggested something similar and it sold out pretty quickly. So we get two packs of them. I figure they are cheap enough that if a child wants one and they are told that it cant be afforded I can give them one. I like doing that. It makes the customers happy and the children too. What more can you ask for from something that's less than a dollar? We get everything loaded up and then go pay. We load it in the truck and head back home. We get back and Chuy is sitting out front having a soda and talking to some other guys.We start unloading and Chuy gets up to help and to my surprise so do the other guys. So it takes just a few minutes to get everything into the store room. I thank all of them by giving them a soda. The other guys head outside smiling."Chuy grab the checkers." I tell him as i sit down at one of the tables in the store. Mario quickly is on my lap.Chuy sets the board on the table and we set up the pieces."So Mario has decided that I was serious about adopting him as well. So I need you to take care of it for me. How much you going to charge me?""I decided a long time ago my friend that for people adopting orphans I would never charge them. So just the fees I encounter."Of course I know Im getting him a house. Granted right now its a shitty house. But when Hector gets done it will be pretty nice. He has apparently not looked over the paperwork before he turned it in to see my little change making him the owner of the house."While I can appreciate that I just don't think its right. You have spent a lot of time getting educating and earning your law degree. I imagine its as difficult here as in America. It doesn't seem right you don't charge me."He makes a move and I jump him. He looks at me."Were friends right?" He asks."Of course we are.""So why don't you take a gift from a friend as its offered?"I am thinking yeah I am so using that line when he tries to argue about the house because I know he will."So if I gave you a gift that's pretty expensive you would accept it?""I wouldn't want to take away your joy of giving me something.""OK. I will accept your gift. I do appreciate it you know.""I know you do.""But only if you charge me for everything else you do for me. You know without me going behind your back getting the sisters involved."He grins at me."Alright. But at a friends rate.""So long as the friends rate isn't too low. I will agree to it. Otherwise I will sick Sister Carmancita on your ass."Mario and he both laugh at this.We get done with the game and it doesn't matter who won. Because well Im not going to brag i got beat you know. So since I lost it doesn't matter. he he."Lets get some supper in the new kitchen. Mario and I haven't even seen it since the children moved everything upstairs.""Cool." Chuy answers and we head upstairs to the new apartment. Oh my goodness. Its so much bigger. Its twice the size of the old apartment and so much room. It actually looks kind of empty now. I make some tacos because we haven't had them in ages.We sit to eat and Chuy is across from me and Mario to my right."How many boys are you going to adopt Esteban?" He asks me."I don't know. I didn't think I would adopt any to be honest. Then after Emilio I thought OK Im good. But then Mario worked his way into my heart pretty quickly. So I cant really answer that. Maybe more maybe not. I suppose its up to the boys if I adopt anyone else. Because I wouldn't adopt a boy they said no to.""We wouldn't do that. Even if its Juan.""Whats wrong with Juan?""Hes a bully.""Is he older than you?""Hes 11 but really mean to everyone.""Maybe hes sad and taking it out on everyone?""Maybe." he says not convinced. What I am sure he is convinced of is he doesn't like Juan.I decide right there I must meet this boy. If I don't Im worried he will bother my boys. So I have to put him in his place and make sure he doesn't fuck with my boys. I also don't want him to fuck with any other boys, or girls for that matter."You think he will be at mass tomorrow?""Mass is mandatory on Sundays." Mario answers eyeballing me with a question in his eyes that remains unasked."Alright. Mario go get us some cakes or something. I want something with jelly in it."He smiles and races downstairs to the shop to grab us some cakes for desert. Chuy looks at me when he leaves."Why are you wanting to see the bully?"I cant answer so I shrug because im not sure why I want to meet him other than to protect my boys.Mario races back up and hands me and Chuy a cake and has one for himself."Buddy did we get any extra cakes or candy for the children at the home?""No sir.""We need to next time. I think they deserve some treats. Don't you?""Yes sir." he says smiling."You know since we are closed tomorrow why don't we head back over to the warehouse and get some things for them.""After we see Emilio." he states not asks but states."Of course we are going to see him first silly. Right after mass."He grins.I cant get this Juan boy out of my head. Its bothering me hes a bully. The boys and girls there have no one and so little. For him to be a dick to them makes me very angry. I've never hit a child but I want to punch this boy in the face. As hard as I would a grown man. But I have never done that either. I've never been in a fight. Not once in my life. I know how to fight. I took karate when I was younger and was pretty good at it. But I think the boys at school knew this and that's why I was never in a fight. No point in picking a fight knowing your getting your ass kicked. So Chuy and I talk about all the things we need to do again. He tells me he will have the paperwork ready for me tomorrow. Im good with that. He leaves and we head to the hospital.When we get there we both get on our knees and pray. It seems like our prayers are getting shorter. Do I care less? No that's not it at all. Its just that I hurt so much seeing him. I wish God would touch my heart and make it feel better. But more I wish he would touch my beautiful banged up boy and make him whole again. It kills me to see him laying there prone. Hes an active boy and has the super slim build to prove it. I know its not because he doesn't eat enough. He eats like a......a boy. So a lot. As I pray I think of his smile and his eyes. His long hugs. How I would love to have one of those right now. I know Mario would love one from him too. He gives the best hugs ever. He holds on like he never wants to let go. To be honest I don't want him to either. I get worried about Mario going to school alone. I decide Im walking with him from now on. I don't care if he gets mad. I want to make sure hes OK. I cant have two boys in the hospital. Oh my goodness whatever would I do? I would just die i know it. I cant take it I stop praying and take Mario into my arms slide around onto my butt and hold him to me.I hold him tight and for a long time. Thing is he holds me back just as tight.We just sit holding each other a good ten minutes neither saying a word. I kiss the top of his head."I need ice cream miho.""Yeah." he says softly.He gets straight up off my lap and I do the old man thing and kind of turn and push myself up with my hands. Getting old sucks. But it beats the alternative I suppose. But then I would be in heaven. But it wouldn't be heaven having to leave my boys. So no getting old is great. God Im a liar. I should run for office or something.We both kiss Emilio bye. I rub the hair from his forehead. He needs a haircut I think. When we are walking out of the room Mario takes my hand into his. I know its a weird time for both of us. We are both so sad about Emilio and it takes over our thoughts. But we are also happy that Mario is going to be my son. Its weird to be elated and miserable at the same time. But we are. We go to the truck and go to the ice cream shop.I get Rocky road because its my favorite and I need something that pretends to make me feel better. Because a couple scoops of rocky road is nice. Mario got plain chocolate with sprinkles of course. What boy doesn't want sprinkles? I was tempted myself. We sit in some chairs next to each other that are lined against the front windows, and enjoy our treat, for the second time today. I got mine in a cup he got a cone. I used to get cones. But I don't like melted ice cream on my hands and I don't like being bothered to pay attention to drips. That and i kind of like the melted part when you are done in a cup. Im weird Im good with it. When we get done he is crunching his cone and Im spooning the edges of the bowl. I get up and toss it in the trash and walk over to the counter."Can I buy like a big tub of ice cream, like you scoop it from?""Sure." The guy says."Ill take one of chocolate. One of strawberry and one vanilla.""OK." He goes and gets it and i pay for it. Mario is wondering what the Hell Im doing. But he lugs one of the heavy ass tubs to the truck. I put it in the back because its not going to be there long anyway. A few minutes later we pull up to the home and Mario smiles. He knows now. He hops out of the truck and races and opens the door because he knows we cant get it with our hands full.I lower the tail gate and we grab them out. Me two him one. I tell you what he is struggling with five gallons of ice cream. It is pretty heavy. We make it almost to the door and Sister Carmancita steps into the door way."Its heavy sister." Mario says looking at her with pleading eyes.She steps back a few steps and I follow Mario to the kitchen and we stow away the ice cream in the big freezer."So what is it you brought us?" she asks."Ice cream sister." Mario says beaming."OH my the children will enjoy that. Thank you boys.""You're welcome sister." We say in unison both looking down."We need to get home and break in the new apartment sister. Have a nice evening."We get back and go in teh shop and through the old apartment and up the stairs. We both flop on the couch."Pshew its been a long day." I sigh."Yeah real long."He stretches out and lays his head on my lap. I gently start running my fingers through his hair. It feels so nice and soft. i move and caress his face with the back of my fingers. I move down and start to gently rub his back. He scoots so he is straighter and i continue after I lift up his shirt and he then takes it off. I love feeling his smooth skin under my fingers. Hes so thin though. You cant see ribs or anything. But he is thin. So lovely I am thinking as we watch a show. Well Im not sure either of us were watching. I was in my mind and thinking of this lovely boy here. Also thinking about my poor Emilio. Oh I just want to cry out the the heavens."Im thinking about him too." Mario says interrupting my thoughts."Yeah I cant help it sometimes. Im so happy your here don't think Im not..…""But you want Emilio here too. Me too.""Yeah.""Do you think he will get better?""Yes I think he will. But will he be exactly like he was? I don't know. He might be slow now. He may not be able to walk. He might not be able to talk. We just don't know yet. But we can sure hope and definitely pray that he gets better.""Are you still going to adopt him if he has problems like that?"he asks without looking at me."Of course I love him. If he cant go to the bathroom and I have to change his diapers until I die. I would do it gladly. I cant stop loving someone because they change. Like you will start changing in a few years. You will start becoming a man. I will still love you with all my heart.""Yeah but that's normal. This isn't.'"No its not normal and its an awful thing. But no matter what he is going to be my son. If he is stuck in a wheel chair and i have to push him around it doesn't matter. I love him. i would do the same if anything ever happened to you. Pray god it never happens. But if it did. I will always. I mean ALWAYS be here for you. Here to love and care for you. Because I love you Mario." I lifted his head during the last part. I want him to see me and see Im being nothing but truthful to him."I love you too papi."He puts his head back on my lap and I go back to rubbing his back. We head to bed about 9. We climb into bed and he cuddles up right to me. His back to my chest and I wrap my arm over him and he hugs it to his chest."Good night miho. I love you.""Good night papi. I love you too."I feel him kiss my hand after he says it. So I kiss the top of his head.Soon our day is done.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 15From the Caring and Odd MindofEric MurpheyToday is the day. Its been a couple weeks and Mario and I are both on pins and needles. Because the worst questions a person can have are the ones they cant get answers to for what seems like forever. We are leaving mass and heading straight to the hospital. Father Lopez said a special prayer. Candles are lit. Every single thing I can think of has been done. I think a lot of it is superstitious hog wash. But I'm not taking a chance with my boys chances. I even threw a few pesos in a fountain for crying out loud.Like I said no chances. Mario isn't either. When he asked why I was throwing money in the water. I told him you toss in a coin and make a wish. He asked me for a coin. I take out a handful of change and he grabs it and tosses it all in. He loves his friend. His brother. His fruther? No I don't think so. We get in the truck. We are both wearing ties today. We didn't discuss it we just did it. Maybe we wanted to look our best to the Creator when we made our final prayer before we know anything. Its important and maybe we wanted to look important for Him. Mario told me yesterday at breakfast hes fasting. I was making breakfast and looked at him and tossed the food in the trash. I know its sinful to waste food. But you know I'm willing to make any sacrifice for either of these two boys. Not eating is nothing. I'm hungry now. But now that we are walking into the hospital. It is not even remotely important. We go to his room and sit and wait. The doctors stopped giving him the medication and say he could wake up at any time now. I am next to him in a chair holding his hand. Mario is on the bed arm wrapped around his shoulders. Holding him as close as he can with all the contraptions attached to him. His leg they said they will put a cast on when he wakes up. They are the most worried about that after determining if he has brain damage or not. I'm so hoping not. But no matter what I will love him. Even if I have to wipe drool off his face the rest of his life. Diaper changing doesn't sound fun. But I will do it with a smile having my boy with me. But if that happens will he remember how it used to be. Will he be depressed forever?I don't know and I don't want to find out. All I care about is he is alive."Papi. What if he doesn't remember us?" Mario asks me a very worried look on his face."Are you kidding me? A boy as cute as you and a man as handsome as me. He would never forget us."Mario giggles which was my desired effect."No but really.""Well, if that happens then we will nurse him back to health and he will learn to love us all over again. Also a lot of times people with memory loss get it back over time."He kisses Emilio's head."I just want him to be back to normal again.""I think we all want that buddy." I respond.He sighs and leans back and we wait forever. I have Mario's hand in mine. Its so soft. Its always super soft. We have been putting chapstick on Emilio so he doesn't get chapped lips. I cant remember who told me to do that. Maybe I saw it on a movie or something. Hell maybe Suzie Chapstick told me. (Wow that tells my age. Stop laughing. If you know what I'm talking about it tells yours too.)Around about ten Father Lopez and several of the sisters walk in. Father Lopez puts a hand on my shoulder and Sister Carmancita puts one on the other."Nothing yet."I tell them. I feel a couple soft squeezes."Have you boys had lunch?" the sister asks."Lunch its like ten." Is my response."No sweetie its around one.""Were fasting sister." Mario answers for us.I feel movement which I am guessing is her nodding her approval. I don't know I'm not looking. I'm not taking my eyes from his face for any sign hes waking up. I don't know how long they stayed. Five minutes five hours. Time isn't relevant to me right now. Nor is anyone else other than Mario.We wait and stare, and wait and stare some more. Someone came in and asked if want the TV on. I shook my head and Mario waved them off.They came and asked us if we wanted something to eat. Same responses. Finally after waiting eons. OK maybe not eons I've been told a million times not to exaggerate. But it felt like eons. I see an eyelash flicker."Emilio." I say quickly and stand up still holding his hand as I have been for hours.His eyes slowly open."Pa..…" his voice breaks."Hes thirsty Mario get him some water."Mario quickly scurries off the bed and grabs a cup with a bendy straw in it and puts it to his lips. Emilio takes a long drink and looks at Mario and smiles."You're OK. I was scared." he gets out with a scratchy voice."You saved my life."He looks back to me."Papi why am I in the hospital?""Well, you remember part of it, or so it seems. You pushed Mario free of the truck and got hit yourself. You broke you're left leg really badly. So bad that they had to do surgery to fix it.""Oh."Emilio is speaking slowly and sleepily. I guess that's what happens when you wake up from a medically induced coma."I better go tell the nurse you are awake." I tell him and race of to tell them.I have one following me back on my heels. She starts poking and prodding him and looks into his eyes. She leaves and about ten minutes later the doctor comes in and does the same thing. Asks him some questions about things. Like what grade is he in. Who his dad is. To test his memory I suppose. I'm not a doctor but I'm not stupid either. When the doctor gets done he looks at us."Alright guys you need to go he needs his rest."Mario said what I was thinking."But hes been sleeping three weeks."But as Mario says this I see Emilio's eyes close and hes asleep again.I nod toward him as Mario is looking at me. He looks back and nods."Can we come back tonight?""Sir its already nine."I'm thinking what? Nine? No way. I glance at my watch and sure enough.We both kiss Emilio's cheeks goodnight and we head down the truck. Mario has my hand in his. Or his in mine. However that works."We didn't tell him you are adopting me." Mario says kind of sad."Theres tomorrow.""Yeah." He says smiling.We get home and I know we are both really ready to eat. Its been two days we haven't eaten. My initial thought is make something heavy. Then I think no lets start out slow. I make us a nice salad with some cucumbers, bell peppers, carrots and cheese. Topped with dressing. We eat that in no time flat. I get up and put the plates in the sink and look at him."Is that it?" he asks."Lets give it an hour or so then eat something more."He nods."Are you hungry?" I ask him.He cocks his head."Not really.""I'm sure in an hour we will be ready for a massive meal. I just thought that we should start kind of easy and something filled with vitamins and minerals. Kind of replenish the good things we need before we eat a lot of heavy things. I don't know for sure. I'm not an expert it just seems like a good idea."Sure enough an hour later I'm up cooking a steak for each of us some eggs, home fries. We sit down and tuck in and man is it ever the best meal I've ever eaten. We both add hot sauce to the eggs and potatoes. When we get done we clean the kitchen and head to bed. Full as ticks we are.When I wake up Mario is looking at me with his big brown eyes."Good morning, Did my little mouse sleep OK?""Yes papi." Ha answers smiling. "But papi your little mouse is hungry. So you suppose he can have a crust of bread?" he asks with a grin.I tickle his sides and make him scream with laughter. Its a joy to my ears for sure. I love him so much now. I would have loved him as much with Emilio here. But I think it would have taken longer that way. Now we have a very special bond between us. It is truly a beautiful thing. I stop tickling him not because I wanted to. But because he fell off the side of the bed. Sending us both into fits of laughter."Ill go pee and start breakfast. You miho need to get showered and ready for school. Because once we see Emilio you are off to learn as a good boy should.""Papi can I miss just one more day? I got caught up pretty fast, and all my grades are good.""Ask me again after breakfast. I have to think a few minutes about it. OK?""OK." He smiles and I go pee and after as I said I would do I start breakfast. I hear the shower go on and am thinking. You know he did make a very valid point. What is it with these boys making valid points all the time. Its ridiculous they make too much sense.He comes out wrapped in a towel as I'm getting breakfast on the table for us."OK you can miss school."He grins at me and tucks into his food.The thing is I know he doesn't exactly want to miss school. Its more he wants to be with Emilio. I get that. I'm glad we hired Jamie who is Chuys friend. Who also grew up in the home. But I knew I had to hire someone because I was seriously neglecting the store in the mornings. I also knew that I would be taking care of Emilio for at least a while."He seems alright doesn't he? I mean in his head." Mario says interrupting my thoughts.I think a moment."It seems so yes. At least so far. It seems as though he remembers up to the point of saving you. So that's good I think. I'm glad he doesn't remember the impact or the pain though."He nods in agreement his mouth full. He swallows."How long you think until he can come home?""Honestly, I haven't asked. I was just so worried about him being OK in his head as you said. I didn't think to ask.""Ask today.""I certainly will.""Its gonna be hard with his leg going into a cast getting up and down the stairs.""It will. Maybe since Hector is working on Chuys house for another two weeks anyway we can just stay in one of the bedrooms downstairs.""Maybe. But I bet he will want to see upstairs now its done.""I know he will. He was super excited about it before the accident. Up there all the time. Helping Hector and his cousin.""I helped too.""I know you did. Makes me wonder why I was paying Hector when I got two boys can do it all?"He shrugs at me. I cant help but laugh.We finish breakfast I get in the shower and he gets dressed. I dress as soon as I'm done in the shower. We head to mass and do our thing. Then the hospital. I hear him talking to someone."No they are like little breads. Panchitos."I smile as Mario looks up at me smiling."I never heard of them. Just eat what we got you please.""Alright, but I really want panchitos." He looks up and sees us in the doorway. "Papi, Mario!!!""Stop giving this lady a hard time. Shes never heard of them because I made up the word. There's no word in Spanish for it.""HM?" Is his response as he starts eating."So you get a cast today.""Uh huh." He says eating.I decide to let him eat we can talk in a few minutes. Or seconds the way he is scarfing it down. But I imagine he is hungry. As he finishes he leans back."Oh I am so full." He moans."Your stomach probably shrunk. We didn't have time to tell you. But you were in a coma for three weeks."He looks confused. Mario nods at him."You hit your head really hard. They had to do surgery because your brain was swelling. You had a big bandage on your head for a couple of weeks."Am I OK now though.""We think so. Other than your leg obviously.""It hurts sometimes. But they gave me a pill now it doesn't.""I never broke a leg. Fingers, arms, hands, yes. Leg no thankfully." I inform him."How long do I got to wear a cast?""Well, see I'm not sure. Because you have been healing three weeks already. Usually you wear one for six weeks. So maybe three weeks. I'm not sure."Mario sits up next to Emilio and he puts his arm over his shoulder and they start to talking."So you member when we used to play we both got adopted and were brothers for real?" Mario asks him.Emilio's smiles spreads across his face.Mario hugs him tight a he dares. So they talk about that for a while.the doctor comes in and he puts a cast on Emilio. With Mario helping he decides he wants purple. Fine with me. Its his cast. I'm not sure I wouldn't have gone with purple myself. It does look pretty cool."So yeah and Papi emailed his old boss that knows a man that owns a factory that makes playground stuff and we might put a playground behind the store for everybody. But his old boss hasn't gotten back to him yet. So we don't know nothing about that.""That would be so cool. A playground in out back yard.""Oh oh I almost forgot. Juan is being real nice to everybody now.""What Juan being nice.""Yeah at church papi walked up to him whispered something in his ear and he went nearly as white as papi and he been nice ever since. Papi wont tell me what he said though. Why not papi?" He says looking at me."Its private."But I will tell you guys. See I'm a people watcher. I notice things people do that most people wouldn't. I would have been a good poker player maybe. But I watched and I figured out that he is the boy that would return the favors to Emilio. I simply told him that I can see into his soul and I know his secret. Now that I know he is being a bully I will tell everyone if he doesn't stop being a jerk. Maybe I threatened to visit him while he slept to and left it at that. Maybe I said that too. Maybe not. But I will say that no one will fuck with my boys, or the children at the home including him."Yeah he even came in the store the other day and was talking to me real nice like. Papi gave me and him an ice cream bar and told us to play some checkers.""No way.""Really I wouldn't lie to you.""So are you friends now or something?""I don't know maybe? Crazy huh?""Yeah.""Better to make an enemy a friend than keep an enemy boys." I pipe in.They nod and go back to talking about all kinds of shit I have no idea what they are talking about. In my head I'm planning to make so biscuits for tomorrow morning. Also thinking about the doctor said he can go home in a couple days if everything goes well. So far so good. So that's great news.Around lunch we are kicked out and told not to come back until around 6. I understand he needs his rest. I want him to get his rest. But I also want to be with him too. But we should do as we are asked. I know its for his betterment. We both kiss him bye and promise to be back around 6.We get to the truck and climb in. When we get back we say hi to Jamie the new worker. We head upstairs and I make some hamburgers for us. I cut up some onion and mixed it in with the meat so it fries with it. I like it that way. I imagine Mario will too. I make some fries in my little fryer and we have a nice lunch. He swears he needs a Coke. I swear he needs some milk. We compromise. He has milk. OK its not a compromise I used my parental authority. What I really did was say."Sure you can have a Coke or you can have milk and a little cake from the store. But with a Coke no cake."So I gave him a choice. I think I let them drink too much soda as it is. I have them drink at least 2 glasses of milk a day. I know it should be more. But its something. We eat kind of healthy. I make sure they get their 5 a day. Well, most days. Besides I want my 5 a day too. Because I'm kind of old and I want to be around to see these boys grow into men. It isn't going to hurt having more veggies and fruit.After we both take a nap. It wasn't meant to be a nap. We sat on the couch and turned on the TV and he leaned against me and next thing I know im waking up. Him still asleep. I guess we didn't sleep well last night. I thought I did. But after so many nights of not. I suppose mediocre sleep seemed pretty good. I am thirsty as can be. I grab a Coke from the fridge and look around the new apartment, as I take a long pull off the bottle. I'm thinking man this is nice. Probably the nicest place I've ever lived. I always kept things very simple and cheap. If i didn't I was worried I couldn't make this happen. I wanted so badly to make it happen. I didn't have cable or any extras, I got my internet at work. So why pay for it? Here its different I cant get free internet. That and I want to provide some here for others. Seems the right thing to do I think. Maybe I need nicer furniture now? Seems kind of dilapidated compared to its surroundings. I don't know maybe. I go to the restroom and look at the tub and shower combo. The tub is massive. I'm sure that all three of us can fit in it if we wanted. OK I want. But, it isn't about me is it?"Papi can I have a Coke now?" I hear in the back of my mind. Bringing me to the here and now."Alright. But, then none until supper.""Cool papi." I hear then the pop top opening.BEEEEELLLCCCHHHH"Sorry papi." I hear a little giggle too."Its OK." I tell him as I walk back out, and sit on the couch and am joined by him quickly. He seems to need to be close to me at all times. I imagine its due to his mother leaving him. Though its sad to say. It was for the best. He couldn't have been having much of a happy life."Do you think we need new furniture?" I ask."Why is it broken?""Well, no its just it looks kind of junky in here with the furniture. I was thinking maybe some nicer new furniture. Maybe a little brighter?""I don't know. This is pretty comfortable. Would the new stuff be as good?"He answers looking at his nails. His head in my lap."Probably."Seems silly to me. But your the papi."I just sigh at him and he giggles."Hey go get my computer I need to see if Mr Eric responded yet. I know hes in...…""The bear place."""No its not a bear place. Well, I don't think that Grizzly Valley is a big place bears hang out.""You don't think?""Stop being a smart ass." He laughs so hard as he is going to get my laptop he almost falls down.I open the laptop and pull up my emails. Still nothing. I know he went to California for some thing for McDonald's. If he told me what I don't remember. But pretty sure he didn't. I think he just said McDonald's. business. Knowing him hes buying the whole company. Hes got the touch that's for sure."Still nothing papi?""No buddy still nothing. I guess we can wait a little longer than I'm going to just start looking online. I just figured he could get us a really good deal.""Have you noticed that the boys are playing futball back there now they we got it all cleaned up?""Yes I noticed.""Maybe we could just put in a futball field."he says with hope on his eyes."We have discussed this how many times? You know there isn't enough room. Besides it will be better this way. That way the little ones can play as well as the big guys like you and Emilio. We will get different things for different age groups. Of course swings because even my old ass still likes to swing once in a while.""Oh papi I can just see it." He laughs as he says it."What? I do like to swing. I like to color still too.""I still like to color. I quit cuz people were making fun of me.""I tell you what. Next time we go to the warehouse lets see if they got coloring books and crayons. I think it would be something new for the store.""Really?" he asks kind of smiling."Yeah really. I wasn't lying I do like to color sometimes. Its relaxing. Lets you just focus on one thing and just lose yourself in it. Its kind of therapeutic I think.""Yeah its like that for sure. Just think about it. Forget everything for a while.""Lets watch a movie since we got a couple hours.""Cool."So that's what we do and after we have a bit to eat and head to the hospital to visit with Emilio until we get kicked out again. Then back home to sleep. Because he is going to school tomorrow.I get up in the morning and make us both some breakfast A few panchitos of course. Because Emilio wants some and Mario loves them as well. Not that I don't. So I get him off to school and I go to the medical supply place in the hospital and rent a wheel chair because I'm sure its going to be needed for a minute. At least on trips to say the warehouse or something. Other than that I'm sure he will be on crutches which I also rent.I go up and see Emilio and hand him a basket of biscuits with butter, honey and some jam he likes."Thanks papi." he says grinning at me."I think I am going to hire you a tutor because you have missed so much school, and I don't want you to have to go through it again."He thinks for a minute and nods. Because no way can he speak through the biscuit he has shoved in his mouth."So why is Juan nice now?""Because he saw that he wasn't getting anywhere being mean.""So what did you say to him to make him figure it out?""If I wont tell your brother I'm sure not going to tell you. I made a deal with him is all. So don't worry about it."He cant say anything because he is shoving more biscuit in his mouth.Once he i done eating he yawns and in minutes is out again.I sigh and lean back in the chair and doze off a little myself. Not for long maybe half an hour. When I wake he is still asleep. But I'm OK with that. I watch as he sleeps. His leg in a cast. He still looks bad but not as bad. I'm just happy my boy is OK. I think and get on my knees and take his hand in mine. I pray giving my everlasting thanks for not only making him better. But for bringing him and Mario into my life at all. I give thanks for the love I never even dreamed I would have. I give thanks for the ability to be here and the wonderful gift the Creator has given me being able to help the orphanage. I thank him for everything I can possibly think of. I am so grateful to Him for everything he has given me. The ability to be able to help. The hope that it will be better for all the children soon. I pray that all the children find loving and caring homes. I pray a long time for a lot of things. I pray I bet an hour and then I get back into the chair. Around 2:30 I go to get Mario from school. When we get back Emilio is still asleep. I guess his body still needs lots of rest. I'm not complaining. Not even a little. I have Mario do his homework and he does so without any complaint. Hes such a good boy. They both are really. Its long been argued about nature or nurture. There is no real answer because its a combination of both I believe. Emilio finally wakes up in time for supper. Just as we are getting kicked out again. We kiss him bye and promise to come back later. This is pretty much what happens for the next three days until he is released to come home.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 16From the Mentally Deficient MindofEric MurpheyWhen I wake up I look over and Mario has his chin in his hands staring at me."Is it time yet?"I glance at the clock."Its 5:38 its no where near time yet.""Why cant we just bring him home now?""Because they wont let us.""Why?""I don't know because they are mean.""HMM." he responds"Go shower and I will get breakfast started.""OK papi.""Ill be honest I'm with him. Why do we have to wait? I'm sure the doctor wants to do a final check over of him. But my casted boy is coming hoe today. WOOT WOOT!!!! I don't know which of the three of us is more excited. I think Mario maybe. But it is a close competition that's for certain.I climb out of bed and think I want French toast. I've never made it for the boys. I'm sure they will like it. What's not to like about fried bread and sweet syrup on top? So I crack a few eggs, add a bit of milk and vanilla extract and mix it together. I dip the bread and start frying it up. He appears as always a towel wrapped around him and wet uncombed hair. Simply gorgeous in my mind."What are you making?""French toast.""Whats that?""Its good you will like it. If you don't like it I will make something else.""I never ate nothing you made I don't like.""First time for everything. Just be honest with me so I don't make stuff you don't like.""Kay."I slip a couple pieces onto a plate add a nice portion of cutter and then add syrup and put it in front of him. He looks at it a second and takes a bite.He quickly cuts another piece off and eats it quickly."Is it OK?" I ask chuckling."Its my new favorite thing to eat." He informs me as he shoves another piece in his mouth."I should have made sausage or something to go with it.""No. This is good.""When I was a boy I liked sausage with it so I could dip the sausage in the syrup.""Mhm." he answers chewing.I put two more pieces on his plate as he is almost done with the first two.They are a memory in a few minutes."Still hungry?" I ask him as I put two slices on my plate."Maybe one more piece I think."I smile and put one of mine on his plate and get up to make me another slice.He eats his slice and finishes his milk."You good?""Yes sir. Is it time yet?""Buddy do you think that three hours has passed since you last asked?""No.""I swear we will leave on time. If not early. Besides we have to go to mass first anyway."He rinses off his plate and goes to get dressed.Now he didn't ask and I didn't say. Its pretty much implied he isn't going to school today. Besides I may need his help with Emilio. I don't know what we will come across. But I'm not a weak man. Its just better to have extra help just in case.I get the dishes done up pretty quickly and I go get dressed. Mario has a tie so I get one as well. I also grab some clothes for Emilio. I get him some shorts so they fit over ht cast a nice polo shirt and a Cardinals baseball cap. He was complaining he needs a haircut after he realized they shaved part of his head when they opened his skull. I shiver when I think about that. Hos brain just open to the world like that. I shivered again. I put the things in a bag and put them in the truck. Mario and I head to mass. Candles, coins, prayers you know the routine. We go and take our regular spots and as we sit I see Hector sitting there. I'm kind of surprised I see him on Sundays sometimes. usually with his pretty wife and children. He sees us and waves and walks over and sits. He hands me keys."Its all done. I can start on the conversion for the restaurant now.""Cool. SO I have been thinking. We are going to build a playground out back for the children in the area. I thought i might help too with the restaurant. So I was thinking I want to open the back wall as much as we can. Put a couple of sets of French doors and as many windows as possible That way it lets in a lot of light. Then put a patio out back as well as a roof over it. That way the parents can sit out there and watch the children or if people want to sit outside that's fine too. DO you think its possible?""I don't see why not. We may have to reinforce the wall with a few beams. But it shouldn't be a problem.""Super cool. I'm so excited to get everything done and ready.""You know your mean right?"I look at him surprised."How so?""Chuy was over the other day looking at our progress just because. He was saying how he might talk to you about renting the house. He was asking if I knew how much you were thinking about asking. I tell him we haven't discussed it."I chuckle."I'm so excited it will be a surprise for him. Its already in his name. Hes a lawyer you would think he would double check things like that."Hectors turn to laugh. Mario is just smiling listening to the conversation.Father Lopez comes out after the altar boys stink the place up pretty good.He sees Hector and smiles. Or maybe he knows Emilio is coming home today or both. Who knows I'm no mind reader. Mass ends and I am so dying to see the new house. But now its time to get Emilio and the house will be there later. We get to the hospital and get to his room. He grabs the clothes."Wait to get dressed the doctor may want to give you a once over.""Kay papi." He replies as he slip on my baseball cap.I suppose we will get haircuts today seeing as how he is pretty vain about his hair right now. I guess I dont blame him. i wouldn't want to have half my head shaved and the other half not. I think that I will cut his because I just think I will be a lot more careful than the barber. Just shave it down basically.After half an hour the doctor shows up and sure enough gives him a good looking over from head to toe. We are finally on our way. We get loaded in the truck and head to Chuys house to look it over. Mario has apparently filled him in on it. As I look it over I'm thinking that if it was three bedroom instead of two it would be great for us. But we got our apartment which is actually bigger then this. Maybe even twice the size. Emilio is on his crutches and hobbling around with Mario by his side. I don't have to worry about him toppling over. He seems pretty adept with the crutches. It seems as if he has experience with them. We are standing in the kitchen looking out the glass doors that show the backyard and a pretty patio when we hear a knock on the door. The boys and I both give a curious look at each other.I walk over and open the front door and Chuy is standing there."Isn't this a pleasant surprise." I say grinning at him."House looks really nice now huh?""Sure does. They even cleaned the back yard and made it look amazing. I didn't even know it had a brick patio.""It is lovely isn't it?""Its better than I had hoped for. Hector does really good work. Hes going to go far I think.""I drew up some contracts for him. Hes going to be doing really good and soon."I arch my eyebrows."Yeah really good. Cant say more though. Probably shouldn't have said that. So now he gets to transform the restaurant now.""Yep I need you to draw up a rental contract for Lupe and me. we have discussed it and she will be responsable for all utilities and the rent will be ten percent of her net profits to the orphanage.""Why not a set rate?" he asks."God asks for 10% not a rate. Besides i think in the long run this will pay the home more than if it was a set rate. Because i really see the place taking off.""I have no doubt. So I was thinking I wanted to talk to you about renting this place. I cant afford a lot. But I will pay a fair rent.""Sorry Chuy I cant rent it to you." I shrug my shoulders at him."You already rented it?" he asks let down on his face."No its not mine to rent. You have to talk to the owner about it.""You sold it?""No.""I don't understand.""You got the paperwork with you/""Sure.""Look at it. See who the owner is then talk to them.""But I filled it out and your the owner.""HM you think so huh?""Yeah Chuy look." Mario says grinning."Yeah Chuy your a lawyer you can read right?" Emilio tells him grinning.He puts the briefcase on the counter and opens it up and pulls out the paperwork. He glances through it."Wait. What?""That's right Chuy some guy named Jesus owns it. You got to talk to him about renting it." I say smiling."But how..…""When you weren't looking. Everyone knows but you.""So I don't understand. How come I own the house?" he asks flummoxed."Because Chuy you wouldn't charge me for either adoption. I called around and I found out what it costs. Its not cheap and to be honest this house and the renovations were cheaper. Besides, you need somewhere other than that little room your renting to have an office to have people come to. I figure you can use the front room for that. Live in the rest."I see the tears start to fall from his eyes."Its just too much. I cant.....…""Bullshit you can and you will. Its a gift to a friend that gave me the best gift I can ever imagine. My boys mean the world to me. I wanted to show you just how much I appreciate you. But I'm not rich so a beach house wasn't happening. But this we can afford and it didn't hurt the budget."He is looking around stunned."But its so much.""I know that's what I keep saying when I see you and what you did for me. Its so much I can never repay him for what he has done for me. But this is a token of how much what you have done for me means to me.""So you like it right Chuy?" Mario asks."Are you kidding I love it.""Need some furniture though." Emilio tells him."Yeah I sure will." he says letting it sink in that its really his."Bet papi can get a good desk at the warehouse. You need a good desk, being a lawyer and all." Mario puts in."Yeah and one of those big fancy chairs." Emilio adds."Hes going to need file cabinets to guys." I tell them."Yeah he will for sure need those." Emilio tells him."I'm America they have nice hairs for clients to sit in too and a couch usually. Need that I think." I share."Oh for sure. Our older brother needs all these things." Mario puts in."Yep he grew up with us he is for sure our brother." Emilio looks at him grinning."Cone on guys we need to let Chuy figure out what he needs." I say to them and motioning towards the door. As we are walking through Chuy calls out."Guys."we turn to look at him."Thank you so much."We all smile and walk out to the truck. OK Walk and crutch. Hobble? I don't know whatever he was doing. I'm not smart. I don't know all the BIG words.One word I do know is thankful. Now Chuy understands how truly thankful. I am to him for helping me get my boys. I know my boys feel the same way. As they say one good turn deserves another. We pull up behind the shop and go in the old apartment and get to the stairs. I look at Mario he looks at me. I grab up Emilio and carry him up and he gets the crutches."Oh wow it really nice now huh.""Yeah it is. Look around now. Its so big I cant believe it." I tell him. He moves around on his crutches looking at everything. He had seen in mostly done. But not the finish work. I have to say Hector did a great job on the budget I gave him. It looks like I spent three times as much. He is a master at his trade that's for sure."So we all got bedrooms with beds?" he asks his eyebrows raised."Well if anyone asks. Or if you have a friend over. Need your own space for homework too." I point out all the reasons why."So we can sleep with you then?""Of course."Which he answers with a grin."So guys I was thinking for supper we go somewhere really special. Somewhere we would never normally go.""Not McDonald's then." Emilio answers.Little smart ass. Love him so much for it."No not McDonald's. I see that real fancy restaurant in the next town. I hear it has really good seafood and steaks. SO I'm thinking to celebrate we have surf and turf. That's lobster and steak." I tel them because I'm sure they don't know."Can I try shrimps?" Mario asks his head cocked tot he side."Buddy you can have whatever you want to try. If you don't like it we will try something else. We are celebrating tonight. Both of my boys are home."Around noon I head downstairs to the shop and talk to Jamie a few minutes until Lupe comes in smiling at me."I hear he is home.""He is. Hes upstairs now. I was hoping you had his favorite today.""Yes i have chili rellanos. But none for you unless you let me see him." She says waggling her finger at me."OH I suppose." I answer smiling. "But you have to come upstairs. Its easier that way. Steps are tricky in a cast.""I imagine so."she heads out and is back in a few moments with three very filled containers. We head upstairs and she sees him."Oh there's my Emilio." She says as she quickly puts down the food on the coffee table and wraps his sitting self in a huge hug. My son disappeared in her breasts. He survives getting hit by a truck and now is smothered by a woman's breasts."You had us all worried." She tells him pulling back."Sorry I didn't mean to.""Oh sweetie we know. Such a good boy you are." She says rubbing his shoulder."Thank you Lupe."She takes her leave and I slip her the money for the food. I figure all day its going to be a party.We start eating and oh my goodness. Its so amazing. She is going to become a millionaire for sure. Open that restaurant the children at the home will all get a new Mercedes when they turn 16."Yummy." Emilio lets out."I was thinking the same thing." I tell him garnering a small papi we feel bad for you chuckle.When we get done eating I make Emilio take a nap. He started to fuss. But I'm not having it. Hes going to have a nap and hes going to like it. End of story. No arguments whatsoever.He did fuss and argue a little but he was asleep five minutes after his head hit the pillow. I thought you know that looks pretty good. SO I laid down as well as Mario and we had a nice nap. Seeing as how none of us slept well last night because we knew he was coming home today. It seems a good plan.When I wake up I see Emilio laying next to me naked of course, Because that's how we all choose to sleep. I see his cast from mid thigh down to just his little toes poking out. I sigh so happy he is home. But wishing he was 100% already. Though we don't know that will be the case. But we are hopeful. His mind is pretty much 100%. sometimes he cant remember a word that's simple. But the doctor thinks that will go away in time. I see his lovely brown cock hard as steel and I cant help myself. Its been too long since I've had it in my mouth and it was possible I never would again. I scoot down and I lean in and take his hardness between my lips."MMM." Escapes my throat around his cock as I take it all the way in. I do believe its gotten bigger. I could be mistaken, But I think its a little fatter. Hes going to have a big cock I think. I wonder if I will still want to suck it then? I hope so I love him so much. I mean I know I will if he asks but will I enjoy it as much as I do with them now? I feel his hands on the back of my head. I knew it wouldnt take him long to wake up."Oh papi it feels like its been a hundred years since you did that.""MHM." I answer not wanting to take it out of my mouth.I feel one of his hands reach out and grab Mario's hard cock and start to stroke it. Mario doesn't take very long to wake from his nap smiling."Scoot up here I know what you want." Emilio tells him."No papi will think I'm gross." he answers softly."No he wont.""Uh huh."I lift off and look at him."Mario if its something you like I'm good with it. Do what feels good and what you like. I wont judge you for it. But if you pee or poop on him I wont judge you I just don't want to do that.""EWWWWW." They both say sharing my thoughts on pee and scat.I mean if that's what you like I'm not judging. I don't get it but I'm not judging. Whatever you like. I like sucking boys cocks so who am I to judge anything?Mario hesitantly straddles Emilio who spreads his cheeks and promptly starts rimming him."Ohhhh." Mario pants out. His eyes closed and seems to be in ecstasy. He moves his hand to his prong and starts stroking it.I'm loving the show with all my heart. two very sexy boys who seem to be well versed in what they love from each other. I am surprised and not when I see a finger or is it two go up his lovely chute. After watching it is for sure two. He didn't even flinch he just opened his mouth into an o and started wanking faster. I can see by his face when Emilio hits his love button. Which he is apparently very skilled at hitting. It isn't too long and Emilio is pushing up into my mouth and I can hear him groaning loudly and I feel the eruption starting when his cock twitches and then erupts into my mouth. Usually its a shot and a half. But this time its like a man sized cum. OK not that much but its half a man sized load. I'm not sure what he is doing to Mario but he squeals and his hand is a blur. Then the ever lovely cum face hits him. I see Emilio slip his fingers from him as I'm leaning the last drips of cum from his cock and shaft. I don't want a drop to go to waste. I don't waste food and I'm sure not wasting this taste of heaven. I look down and i pull up quickly."What?" Emilio asks."Right there. You got a hair." I say pointing to it."No way." He answers excitedly and sits up and looks down."Cool let me see." Mario says scooting over from where he fell.They are both admiring the short little intrusion on his otherwise bald pubic region. I figure I've seen pubic hairs I thought it was interesting but not enough to sit and not go pee. I get off the bed and go to restroom and when I get back they are still looking at it. I just shake my head and go get a soda. A few minutes later they join me on the couch."Papi?""Yes Emilio?""Will you cut my hair?""I figured we would go to the barber tomorrow.""Why you just gotta trim it all off so its the same length No reason to spend money on that.""Why do you boys always make valid points? You know that's against the rules."They both giggle at me."I guess we might as well do it now." I get up and grab a chair and put it in the middle of the kitchen. He hobbles over on his crutches and sits down. I go and get the clippers and carefully trim his hair off. While he looks adorable like this. I like him with hair better. Personal reference I suppose. Either way he is a beautiful boy."Papi I want to take a shower." he tells me."HM OK."I get a trash bag and I put it over his cast and duct tape it around the top. I'm pretty sure this will work. I go with him to the shower and hold him steady so he can wash. He rinses off his short hair a couple times and takes care of his body after. I help him out of the tub and sit him on the toilet and dray him off. I carry him to the living room and we take off the bag."Mario go get ready. If I'm hungry I know you boys are."few minuets later I'm carrying Emilio into his room to get him dressed. Mario comes in and joins us."Papi I wore shorts because I know Emilio will have to.""I dont think they have a dress code so Pretty sure we will be OK.""What?" They look at me confused."Some restaurants have dress codes. You have to wear a tie and jacket. If not you cant go in.""That's stupid." Mario says."Well, thats neither here nor there we aren't going to one of those anyway."We get dressed and head to the restaurant. I started us off with Shrimp cocktails. I figured if he wants to try shrimp then he will certainly try shrimp in several ways. He enjoyed the cocktail and I ordered shrimp scampi, fried shrimp, coconut shrimp and a couple other varieties they have offered on the menu. Emilio wanted to try the lobster so I wasn't going to deny him that. He got a surf and turf and he enjoyed in very much. I had shrimp with Mario and we shared and he liked them all. Emilio tried some of each and decided it was all good too. So that was our evening out. It was expensive but it was a great time for me and the boys.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 17From the Peculiar MindOfEric Murphey "I don't know who you think you are telling you are going to do something. But you sure aren't about to tell me anything. We discussed this and you agreed.""But, papi.....…""There is no way you are going to school. Ill not have it. You have a tutor coming by later to help you get caught up. If you think you are going to school you got another thing coming.""I wont break." he regrets saying it was it pops out of his mouth.I just look at him and then his leg."OK I may break but please.""Maybe when you get out of your cast. If you are caught up by then.""But papi.........…""That's it you're grounded. No video games for you."He looks at me with his big brown eyes. But there is no way in Hell he is going to school today. Or until at least he gets his cast off. Maybe I am being overprotective like he said before in our ten minutes of his trying to change my mind.Now I'm mad. I start making breakfast and poor Mario didn't know his brother and I were arguing."Morning big bro." he says cheerfully."Hmph." is the response he gets."Morning papi." He says a little less cheerfully."Hmph." I respond.I hear him mumble as he sits down."Fuck y'all I'm gonna be in a good mood." and smiles to himself.I look at him pretty hard for a minute and he squirms in his seat. I cant help it I laugh."Fuck y'all I'm gonna be in a good mood too." I tell them.Emilio giggles."Me too papi. I'm sorry I just miss going to school is all.""I know but I also know you are behind a month nearly and I want you to get caught up before you go back so you aren't confused and get frustrated. Especially in math because what you are studying is pretty intense. In algebra everything matters and if you don't know one formula then you're kind of screwed. So I just want you caught up is all. And yes I worry too.""Who you telling I cant even walk to school alone anymore." Mario says."I worry. I know I should let you go by yourself. I know its safe. But well, things happen." I say looking at Emilio."I know. But we aren't babies papi.""I know you aren't babies...............alright you win. You can walk to school from mass today."He is beyond thrilled and zips around the counter to hug me. See in the new apartment the cook top is on the center island and we have bar stools for breakfast. I liked the idea when Hector suggested it and I love the idea now. I can make breakfast and talk to the boys easier. Its perfect and I'm glad I thought of it. Oh wait he thought of it. I love it anyway.I set the plates in front of the boys and they tuck in quickly. Sleeping is hard work uses lots of energy I suppose."Thanks papi.""Were the other boys giving you crap about me walking you to school?""No papi its just that its hard to feel kind of grown up when your papi walks you to school every day. But I understand you was scared.""Yes I was. I still am. But I have to trust that the Creator knows what he is doing. That's all I can do I suppose.""You're a good papi. A little over protective some times. But a good papi." He says hugging me tighter."I love you Mario. You too Emilio." I say looking at him."I love you too papi." They chorus and giggle when they do."Come on get to eating. We got to get to mass."Soon we were in the truck and heading to the church. When we get out Mario helps Emilio out of the truck and we head in. Emilio sits to my right and has his leg up on the pew and using me as a back rest. I'm good with that. Mario is on my left as always here. I guess they have to have their places. Chuy sees us and walks over and sits in front of us and turns to the side so he can chat with us."So how you doing Emilio? I'm betting your much happier being at home.""Its better kind of. But papi wont let me do nothing.""Because hes worried is why.""I know Chuy but he is being way too protective. Hes like one of those helicopter moms you see on TV from America.I just sigh and let them talk.A few other people come over and congratulate Emilio on his recovery. He takes it all in stride and I think he doesn't really like the attention from everyone. He likes it from me and Mario. But not from everyone I don't think. Father Lopez comes out and he starts mass and its the up and down however Emilio didn't do the up and down today. He has a pass until his cast is off I imagine. As Father Lopez is finishing up the mass he tells everyone how pleased he is that Emilio is back into the fold. Emilio smiles at the mention from the pulpit.All the old ladies come over to greet Emilio and tell him that they were praying in earnest for him and will continue to do so. He of course thanks them as I do as well. We meaning Emilio and I get into the truck and Mario heads to school. I'm not going to lie. I was tempted to trail him. But Emilio would snitch on me, rightly so I imagine. As much as I hate it I know they are right. I have to allow them some freedom and the ability to make choices for themselves. No matter how worried I will be. But I know that in time the worry will subside a lot. But I will still worry just not be nearing panic when they walk out the door. What am I going to do if they go away to college? I'm going to be a wreck. I need to talk to Father Lopez about this. He may have some helpful tips. Or maybe not. Wont hurt to ask though.Emilio and I get back to the apartment and we are looking at some TV when Bob texts me from the shop telling me that some lady is here for me. I'm thinking what lady. I go down to talk to her and low and behold its the tutor. I take her upstairs to meet Emilio. She knows the situation as the agency I hired let her know. We get upstairs and we chat a bit with Emilio. OK she chats I listen because I have no idea what he is studying. OK I know but not the details. They get busy working and around noon I go downstairs and get a mess of tacos from Lupe and head back upstairs."Lunch time." I announce as I put the tacos on the table."Cool." Emilio says taking a taco."I think its a good time for a break." the tutor tells him.I'm thinking fucking la te da. Who does she think she is? Its a good time for break. I know its a good time for a break. My son is hungry and I know hes hungry. Of course its time for a break. For some reason she is rubbing me the wrong way. I don't know why. But she is and I just don't think I like her. It is probably because she basically dismissed me when she met Emilio and they started. She was like."If I need anything I will let you know."I was thinking fuck off. But its for my son so I will put up with her. I grabbed Emilio and myself a Jarrito and she said she would like one as well when I asked. We are crunching away at our tacos."Emilio is a very bright boy. I don't think his current school is doing him much good. I believe they aren't really challenging him. To be honest I don't think he really needs a tutor. I think he could go back in and be fine."I'm not surprised because I know hes a clever boy."Well, I want him to be challenged and to reach the highest potential he can. What do you suggest?""There's a school in the next town that is focused on the students reaching their potential. Its a bit of a montoserri school. But they also do have a forced curriculum as well.""So he can focus on what he is truly interested in and still learn the main things he needs?""Exactly. Even in the short time I have been with him. I can tell he is bored with the work he is required to do. Because its so beneath what he can do. He is frustrated I think in his school work. I think that if I work with him for a few weeks that he will be able to test out of a few grades and jump ahead and do a few classes and then be done with high school as well."OK this is a lot to absorb. My son. My little guy that has one pubic hair is ready for college almost? From what she is saying it could be next year even. Oh no I don't want him to go away yet. I cant have this. Oh my goodness I almost lose him to a truck now I'm going to lose him because hes so smart?"I certainly don't want to hold him back. He could be the genius boy that cures cancer or something."While I am feeling pain I truly do mean what I'm saying. I don't want to let him go. I just got him. My heart is breaking and singing at the same time. How can you feel sorrow and jubilation at the same time? It doesn't seem to be a thing that should mix."You just never know when you see a boy as smart as him.""I'm not giving you an answer yet. I need to talk to both of my sons and see. Because one thing I am sure of is that Mario will not want to be separated from Emilio at school. I know that you said he will possibly be college bound next year. But I don't want to do that without talking to them both first."Emilio is listening and not saying a word about anything being said. If I could read his face it might help. But its the same face he has always. He isn't giving away anything with it. The boy should play poker is all I'm saying.We complete the last of the tacos and they get back to work on the school work. Which now seems pointless to do since he already understand it and so much more.His tutor leaves an hour or so before Mario is due home. He is working on some calculus problems she gave him for "fun". At least I think its calculus I have no idea. I'm an idiot when it comes to math. Remember I cant figure out the metric system. Though I am doing better on everything but the temperature. The 20s to me is freezing not hot. Its silly I tell you.I set a snack cake in front of him and he takes a bite as he is working and puts it back down."Why didn't you tell me that school was so easy?"He looks up at me."I didn't realize that not everyone found it so easy.""Do you think you might want to go to that school?"He takes a bite, chews and swallows taking his time to think about it."What do you want me to do papi?"I look at him and think. Boy he is smart. No doubt in my mind. I thought he was smart but my goodness I didn't realize he was this smart."I say we flip a coin. See what you do." I say pulling a peso out of my pocket and say. "Heads new school tales stay the same." I catch it and he looks at me."So Emilio we have always been honest with each other right?""Yes papi.""Right now you think I'm a little crazy right?""Kinda papi. Who lets a coin toss decide their future?""So when the coin was up in the air what did you hope ti would land on?"He looks down and doesn't answer."Yep new school it is then." I say and drop the coin in my pocket without looking."You aren't mad papi?"I grin at him."How can I be mad? Its great it means you, my son are a genius and will be great at anything you choose to do. Its every persons dream for their children to be so gifted. I'm so very blessed with you and I am so happy for you."He smiles at me."But what if I go to college in say Durango?""I don't know. I guess that I could offer the apartment to Bob for him running the store and then move up there. I think he would do it and keep it going great. It seems like our sales are doubling every time I turn around. So I know that it would be in good hands and the children wouldn't do without if your brother and I move up there with you.""What about if I go to America to college?""Then I guess I need to start teaching you and your brother some English.""You should be doing it anyway papi.""OK I will start teaching you boys English.""Papi?""Yeah buddy.""What if I go to college in France?""Well, I've never been to France and I don't speak French. But it will sure be fun learning all about France and living there. Would be exciting and new for all of us huh?"I'm getting a little excited to be honest. It would be so cool to go to France. I've always thought it would be neat to visit. If he goes to college there would it be four years or a couple."I will probably just go here Papi. I was just wondering.""If a great university offers to let you go there it would be silly and foolish to not take advantage of the opportunity. You are neither silly or foolish.""I know papi. I just don't want to be a bother to you guys.""Ha a bother to us? You are anything but. You don't realize that we both love you so much we would do anything for you. Same as you and I love Mario. We would do anything for him.""Yeah but...…""No buts here mister. Now I will prove to you Mario doesn't care where we are so long as we are all together.""How?""Wait until he gets home you will see."He goes back to his "fun" problem and works it out pretty quickly using symbols I don't even know what the fuck they are. But I would bet whatever it says is right.I go and turn on the TV because I'm not a smart guy and do math for "fun." I do escape into another world for fun. Not even one I'm smart enough to make up myself. Will he still love me now he knows I'm stupid? Does he realize how stupid I really am? I mean I'm not truly stupid I can learn. I just never did after high school. Didn't see the point. I had a job I liked. I got things paid for and ate well. I was fine being where I was. I'm being foolish thinking this way and I know it. He loved me before and he will still love me. Even if he is smarter than me. Maybe I will have him do the books now. This could be a glorious thing. Mario comes in and kisses Emilio on the forehead and comes and flops on the couch next to me."So your brother is going to school in France.""Cool. Is French hard to learn?""I don't know I guess we will find out huh?""Sure will. Would be kind of rude to not learn it living there and all.""I think that too. Will be neat to go to France huh?""Yeah they got lots of cool stuff to see there. And Euro Disney.""Yes I suppose they do have that as well as other things to see.""So when are we moving papi?""Emilio did I prove my point?""Yes papi you proved your point."Poor Mario is confused."Are we moving to France?""Don't know maybe."I explain everything that went on today and he is following along."So we aren't moving to France?""Probably not. But maybe America or possibly Canada. They have really good universities there. Maybe even Germany or France. I suppose wherever is the best and they offer him the best offer.""Papi I'm not even done with high school yet. Its a long ways off still.""Yeah like 6 months from what your tutor is talking if that long.""Papi can I go to school with Emilio too?""Yes I talked to her about it and you would be more than welcome to attend there as well.""But what if we do go to France or America or somewhere then what?""Then I imagine I will put you in a private school. I know what the public schools in big cities are like and no son of mine is going to one of those. But if we are in like Iowa or something then we will look at the regular public school. But say he goes to the university of Chicago then you will most assuredly not be going to public schools in that area ever. I don't even want you to walk near one of them in that area.""Is it that bad papi?""Its not good that's for sure.""Then I wont go there.""No its a great university its the 7th best in the nation. But the location isn't stellar. But say he gets Harvard wants him. Boston I'm not as familiar with but I'm betting no public schools there either.""America sounds scary." Mario tells me."Some places are scary. Some places are more scary if you are brown like you boys or white like me. Some places it doesn't matter what color you are its just scary. Like Detroit.""Where in Detroit papi? You said the south side of Chicago.""Any part of Detroit is scary. We will not be going there no matter what. That and I cant think of any great universities in Detroit.""Maybe California." Emilio adds smiling."Maybe? I guess we will have to wait and see then wont we. Lets celebrate tonight and have steaks. I know you boys love them."I am met by definite noises of approval.We talk about all the possibilities that may await him very soon. I tell you we are all pretty excited and I don't think we are going to stay in Mexico. We have mentioned I think every country in the world of a possibility other than Russia. None of us want to go there. But Cuba was mentioned and I got excited thinking of going there. It would be so exciting. I am not sure how I could do that with an American passport. I don't think they care if I go there. But if the U.S. finds out I could get in trouble somehow I'm sure. Even though I don't live there anymore. But it is the U.S. and they pretty much do whatever they want. I suppose I could ask Chuy about a Mexican passport if need be. But its still up in the air what we will do anyway. Besides Cuba is probably low on the list of potential places anyway. But man it would be so cool. Living in Cuba. Seeing all the cars from the past cruising down the road. Man that would be cool.We have a nice supper and as we are sitting and enjoying our TV time together watching some ridiculous show. OK I'm not exaggerating. Have you ever watched Mexican TV? Some of the shows make Benny Hill seem like high humor. Not knocking Benny Hill I'm just making a comparison here. Emilio is on one side his leg up on the coffee table and Mario on the other side."So papi am I a man now. Since you know I'm almost done with high school?"I can tell he is being serious."I suppose that intellectually you are." I answer wondering where is this leading to?"So that is really the most important factor of being a man right? The intellectual part of it.""I suppose so. Because I used to know lots of guys that were 30 and were still children essentially. You certainly act more mature then they did. Both of you for that matter.""You think so?" Mario asks."Yes I think you are both very mature for your ages. I think part of it is that you had to grow up faster because you were in the home. But I also think part of it is that you were just that way. Its your nature I think.""So you think a man should be ale to make choices about things that have to do with his life then?""Of course.?.?" I reply hesitantly."Good because I have been thinking a lot. I almost died and I almost died not doing so many things that I want to experience. I want to drive. I want to fly in a plane and take a vacation somewhere. It doesn't even matter where. I want to stay in a hotel and to walk in the ocean and feel the waves hitting me. I want so many things papi. What I really want is you to make love to me.""We have talked about this." I tell him."Yes I know papi. But I want to make sure I experience as much as life has to offer in case its not so long. Because you know Pastor Lopez says that no day is promised to anyone.""The others I can see happening pretty soon. We can take a trip to the beach and have a little vacation after Mario is out of school and you have your cast off and the doctor says its OK for a trip. I don't want to have you overdo it and get hurt again."He smiles at me."So the other?""Let me think about it.'I look at Mario and I can see he wants to ask me too. But he is thinking I'm sure that Emilio is bigger than him and if I wont do it with him no way will I do it with him."Ill think about it with you too Mario." I say and kiss his forehead.He grins at me. After watching Emilio finger fuck him so hard I know that he loves being penetrated. That's a for sure thing now after seeing that."I been thinking papi that they say it hurts the first time at first. But I'm on pain pills now. So I was thinking just do it now and it wont hurt.""Yeah but..."I start."He hit you with logic again didn't he papi?" Mario says grinning."Valid points aren't allowed in this house. You boys know this." I say getting up and laughing.I go and make some popcorn for us to munch on while we watch our TV. I find that the boys and I get hungry around this time nearly every night. Unless we have a huge massive supper. Which we usually don't.We enjoy the popcorn and some iced tea. When the movie is over the boys head to my room for bed. I follow about ten minutes after. I needed to make sure everything was buttoned up in the shop and everything was good.I walk into a sight I don't think I could get tired of if I watched it for eternity.I see Emilio nude with his beautiful round ass propped up by a pillow. Mario hovering above him and pushing his hard cock down with his fingers and guiding it into Emilio's wanting ass.Mario lets out a hiss as he presses himself into his brother."Yesssss." Emilio lets out slightly above a whisper.I groan as I watch him start to push his cock in and out of Emilio.My cock is instant hard. Like when you are 12. BOIIIINNNGGGG!!!!!I take off my shirt as I'm walking towards the bed. Its a good ten feet from the door. I am unfastening my pants as I get to the bed and slide them down and off in one fell swoop. My cock springs out in all his glory. Hello world its me Esteban hard cock winking hello. I cant help but to stroke myself as I watch it unfold in front of me. Its live boy porn inches away from me and I can join in and have anything I want. Including the cherries of both boys. OK not actually their cherry. But the first man sized cock to glide in and out of them. With Emilio's talk today I know that is exactly what he is planning to happen tonight and I know I shouldn't. But sometimes you do things that you know you shouldn't. But you just cant help it because the other person wants it so badly. Of course you want it pretty badly too. Neither of them has even blown me yet. But they are going to tonight. I scoot up in front of Emilio and I push my cock to his lips and he grins and opens up and takes my cock into his warm wet mouth. It feels so wonderful his lips wrapped around my cock him slowly bathing my head with his tongue. Its as though he is savoring a sweet treat. Oh my goodness he starts to bob on my cock. Mario has his chin on Emilio's shoulder watching as he pounds into his ass. Emilio has a go at it for a good two minutes and I pull out of his mouth and put it next to Mario's red lips and he opens as easily and happily as Emilio and oh my goodness. His mouth is a bit smaller but my cock fits in rather nicely for sure. I gently push in and out as he is kind of busy doing other things and I want to feel his mouth the best I can. He starts to really thrust into Emilio and I feel and hear him moaning around my cock as he slams in a final time. He moans with each pulse which feels amazing on my cock. I push in a little deep not enough to choke him but im sure it was close. I stroke my cock as I continue pushing in and out of his mouth. I pull from his mouth as I feel him coming down from his high. I put it back into Emilio's mouth and he takes it right back in quick as can be. Mario rolls off of Emilio and I take that as my lead to move in. I pull my cock from Emilio's sweet young mouth and his pouty lips. I move down and grab some lube on my way and lube up my fingers. I slip two in immediately I don't jam them in I take my time and work them in. Emilio moaning as I do. Once he is used to that I lube up my cock as much as I can and relube his rear and I guide my shaft to his hole."Are you sure?" I ask because once I get into him if he changes his mind I'm not sure I can stop. I mean I'm sure I would. But I have no desire to stop once I get started."Yes." He says lustily.I press the head of my cock up to his anus and press firmly and it pops in him with a bit of resistance. Emilio makes an O mouth as it pops in. Not exactly massive pain. But its pain. I wait a moment and gently press in taking my time as I do. I press in until I am buried as far as I can possibly go. I feel the immense heat from his anus as it squeezes my cock so tightly."Oh Emilio you feel wonderful." I pant in his ear as I lay buried in him so he can get used to it."I feel so full." he tells me.I gently start pulling out and putting back in an inch then after a while a bit more then a bit more then a bit more until I am just really pounding the Hell out of his boy hole. I am pistoning in and out of him I am so hot I'm dripping sweat."Oh papi lay on me. I want to feel you on top of me." he pants out. I careful of his cast lay on top of him allowing about half my weight onto him. I'm loving it I can get a little deeper into my boy."Yeah papi but more. I need to feel all of you against me."I let all my weight on him and that's all she wrote for him. I feel him humping his cock into the pillow under him and I feel his ass start to tighten and pulse around my cock. I wasn't even close to cumming but when I felt that and heard him start moaning. Well the trigger was hit and I start unloading into my oldest sons ass."Ohhhhhh fuck....." I moan out as I unleash my torrents of cum into him.I slam in for the last time after the fifth and feel it pulse a few more times seeding my boy. I slowly pull out of him and roll off of him. We are both slick with sweat and panting."I don't know why I ever put you off on that." I manage to say as I am trying to breath."Me neither."I hear a high pitched voice say."I'm next."Oh lord.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 18From Eric MurpheyAgain striving for mediocrityI wake up and my cock is sore from making love to Emilio last night. His butt was so tight. I hope hes OK today and not in pain. I would feel awful if he was. Mario as you recall wanted me to do him as well. But I am 55 years old. The minds was willing but the flesh is weak. HM seems I've heard that somewhere before. I slip out of bed and go take a quick pee. I think I need a shower before I need coffee this morning. Also need to change the sheets today for certain. As I'm rinsing off Mario slips in the shower."Morning papi." he says with a grin."Morning Buddy. You sleep good?""Yes sir." He answers as i start to lather up his hair with shampoo."I'm glad you did.""Did you sleep good papi?""Yes I sure did." I answer as he rinses out his hair. I start washing his body and he starts talking about things. Just questions that have no answers. AN example was."Papi where do you think he will go to college?""I don't know. Wherever he chooses that's good."We get done and get out of the shower and get all dried off. I get to the kitchen and get coffee started because I need me some coffee. Maybe if I was smart. We all know im not. But if I was I would have started the coffee then got in the shower so it was at least done when I got out. See a smart thing to do. I bet Mr Eric who is the smartest guy I know would do that. But I thought long ago we had established I wasn't the brightest bulb in the box. I'm not even sure I got filaments. I got the screwy part right though. As I'm thinking my weird thoughts Mario comes out dressed and ready for school."Tasino?"He nods vigorously."Go get a pack downstairs. We don't have any."He is gone like Flash and back just as quick. I open it up and start frying up the nastiness that it is. My boys like it. Of all the people in the world I only know one other person that doesn't like bacon. We both found it amusing. You know who. If not then you should. I get out some eggs and start frying them up as well. I just scramble them. Its going on a tortilla anyway. Don't want egg running down our arms that's for sure. I add a little peppers and onions to the eggs as I put it in. I get everything going and Mario has the places set as Emilio hobbles out on his crutches."MMM tasino."I really don't get it. Its like a cult or something. Whats the attraction to a nasty piece of fat meat? Sonic even has or had a bacon shake. I'm like you gotta be kidding me right? No they did."Papi I need to shower after breakfast." he tells me.Mario starts waving his hand in front of his face making a face."Who you telling stinky?"Emilio playfully punches him and giggles and sits down.Mario has gotten their plates out and their milk. I am insisting on milk at every meal now. Especially Emilio. He needs calcium to rebuild dem bones. I have actually started drinking milk again with them. I blow my nose a little more. But its not bad so I figure I'm benefiting from it. Can men get osteoporosis No idea but i don't want it. I put a few slice of bacon on their tortillas and slide them over. I put the rest on their plates. They are grinning like a Cheshire cat that's for certain. They are so happy they are doing a little sitting down dance as they are eating. I scoop some eggs on their tortillas and then the rest on mine. I add some picante so its not so plain. I dig and and they are still eating the bacon. I take a bite and shake my head. I really don't get it. When we get done eating Mario clears the table and I help Emilio get shower proof. I go in with him so I an hold him up and help him as he needs it. Its not any fun for wither of us to be honest. Its a pain but I love him and I will do what he needs. Its part of love. We get done and get him and me again dried off and then he hobbles naked into his bedroom to get dressed. After we get in the truck and head to mass and after Mario walks to school. While I'm still extremely nervous about this I let him go. I don't like it but I do know that hes right. I have to give him some freedom. Emilio and I head back to the apartment. When we walk in the shop its super busy. So I start helping out Bob with things. Emilio is sitting at one of the tables watching. I stock the store after and Emilio's tutor shows up and they just sit there and work on his homework. I heard her say he was very smart because he was using some theory to solve problems she hasn't shown him yet. His response."It just made sense to do it that way."After an hour or so she asks if she can take him upstairs to do some testing the school wanted her to give to him. Of course I'm all for it. I help him get upstairs. He can do it on his own but I just don't feel comfortable with that. I keep imagining him toppling backwards down the stairs. Thankfully he doesn't complain about this yet. But he may. I think maybe we should have kept a bedroom downstairs for a minute. But now Hector is ready to start converting the downstairs into a restaurant. SO that would hold up progress. We don't want that. I see he has already ripped out the wall for the extra bedroom. I wonder if I wasted my money adding the upstairs apartment seeing as how we may be moving. Its sad for me in a way because I really wanted to be hands on in helping. Though recently I really am not. I only work about 4 shifts a week now as Bob and Jamie are doing such a good job. They are so funny. I was listening to Bob while I was helping stock. A lady was complaining a price was too high. His response was."I'm sure its a little higher than the discount store sure. But does the discount store give anything to the orphans? Do they pay their employees out of their own pocket so all the profits go to help others? But sure if you want you can save a little it of money going there. Its no skin off my teeth. But you know an orphan may go hungry because of it. But that's OK they are used to it."She bought two. For not being a Jewish mother he is pretty good at guilt. I see now why our sales are increasing.Later I walked up to him and say."You know Bob the children all eat pretty well. No one will go hungry.""I know. But she doesn't. That and I get tired of people saying something is cheaper somewhere else.""Does it happen often?""a few times a day.""Which products?"He shows me and I am thinking about it and decide that we can cut the prices to almost what the other stores are selling it at, and still make a profit. I actually think you know lets just match their price on it. If we don't make as much they will still come here and buy it because its so much closer and maybe it will be made up for in quantity and we will make the same.I head upstairs after an hour more of stoking thing from our back stock. Emilio is working away and the lady is making some tea."Would you care for some tea?" She asks me.How nice she asks me in my own fucking house. I still don't like her. Shes just......I don't know. I just don't like her."Sure." I answer and she makes me a cup as well.We sit on the couch and start to chat."Your son is very bright. I think he is going to be able to do anything he wants. I think with his math skills that he will have lots of offers for engineering degrees. I'm thinking Cornell, MIT, and a few others will certainly offer him whatever he wants."I nd my head and take a sip of tea."You don't seem excited.""I'm thrilled beyond belief. But I don't see a reason to get all excited until we actually have an offer for him. To be perfectly frank I don't really want him going to America to study.""No? I thought you would be thrilled about it?""I moved here for a reason and it wasn't just to help people that needed it and cant really hep themselves yet. Partly was because of the insanity in the politics in America now. It seems like no one wants to do anything to actually help anyone but themselves and their own agenda. There is no compromise from either side. Its my way or your wrong. It just disgusted me to be honest and I was thrilled to get away from it.""Yes I have seen some of it.""Yes and the xenophobia is just insane. My old boss had a problem with one of his sons being Mexican in one of his own stores. He had to fire a manager over it. If I heard right he also kicked the guys ass pretty well too.""Oh my.""Yes so see why im not thrilled about it. I know that no matter how hard I try to protect the boys from that, they will still hear ethnic slurs thrown at them by ignorant people.""That's sad. I can understand your concern now.""I am hoping that we can find a good college here.""Yes but the best colleges are in other countries. We have some good ones yes. But they are not the best.""I do want the best for him.""This I can see." She answers."I do worry though that he wont have enough interaction with boys his age. I want him to be a regular boy. OK not a regular boy a boy that is treated regular. No that's not it either." I sigh loudly because I cant say what I mean.'I think what you are trying to say is that you want him to have normal interactions with a peer group his age.""Exactly. Im not smart like you and him. Sometimes I cant say what I mean.""You certainly aren't stupid Esteban. You just lack the education.""If you say so.""I do and I see a man with great compassion that doesn't like me very much. But, will tolerate me for the best interests of his son.""I like you just fine.""No you don't. You think Im too aggressive, and maybe I am. My concern is with the student not with the parent. Some people like yourself feel like Im being rude to them. Im not intentionally. But its how it comes across. Im OK with that. Im not trying to build a relationship with a parent. Its the student I need to connect with.'"That makes sense. Cant you do both?""I could I suppose. But then what if I mesh with the student and not the parent? Its easier to just focus on the student and let the parents think what they want. I get the results that they want so they will tolerate me. The children all like me very much though.""Yes Emilio thinks your great. Just seems to me though that you should try a little harder to deal with parents.""Maybe your right." she says taking the last sip of her tea. "I have an appointment tentatively set up for Monday at the school. I wanted to talk it over with you first to see what you thought?""My initial thought is we should wait until he at least gets his cast off. Also the school year is almost over. So Im not seeing a need to rush this. Then I think that I don't want to hold him back either. So Monday is fine.""They will want to test Mario as well.""That will be fine. Just let me know what time and we will be there.""Sure thing. Now I need to check on my student since he is staring off into space.""You know the few minutes we sat talking made me appreciate you more. Maybe you should do that with all the parents so they understand why you are dismissive with them."She nods as she thinks about it and goes to help my son.Well, I still don't like her. I understand her thinking and I think its wrong. But what do I know. I retired from McDonalds after 30 years. Im not much of a go getter am I? But I think I did pretty well. I mean I was making $18 an hour when I retired. That's not too shabby especially in the Mid West.I head upstairs around lunch time with some burritos from Lupe. I didn't know what she likes. So I got a chicken a beef and barbacoa which is actually beef but cheek meat. Its so good hope she doesn't pick that one. I gran a case of Jarrito to take upstairs because we are low in the fridge I get a few varieties in the case. Because the boys sometimes line fruit punch and I just don't. So I got a half a dozen of them. I got a half dozen of Watermelon which is up near the top for me as my favorite. Then got some strawberry and of course mandarin. Which everyone seems to like. I of course got them from the cooler so they are cold if she wants one of the flavors I got. I walk upstairs and see her sitting back and him working away at some problem. got me it looks like math I guess."Got some lunch. got to fill the fuel cells.""Your silly papi.""I know. So I got chicken, beef and barbacoa. Which would you like?" I ask his tutor."Chicken wold be nice. But I don't expect you to feed me.""Papi feeds everyone.' Emilio tells her."Yes I don't like people not eating. So hears your chicken. Soda choices are on the table."I get Emilio some milk. I get me a watermelon soda."Papi can I...…" "No you can have milk.""How you always know what im going to ask?""Because Im the papi and its my job. You can have one after you eat."He doesn't argue he just smiles and starts eating the beef burrito. Yay I get what I like. Woot woot.As we eat we just chat about stuff. She asked where i used to live I tell her Indiana. She hasn't a real clue where it is. So I show her. I figure shes in education she should know these things. Im not in education and I can tell you all 31 Mexican states."So did you grow up around here?" I ask her."No I grew up in Sinaloa.""You are certainly far south from home. What brought you here?""Work is all.""Did you live near Culiac?""About 40km or so."Im thinking fucking metric system so .69 km in a mile so let me think here quick math. Im just 30 miles."That's not so far.""No we would go there a a family sometimes.""Im sure it was nice.""Some.""I thought about moving to Durango but decided here instead.""Why here instead of there. Well, a couple reasons. This shop had an apartment and the one there didn't. I liked the idea of having an apartment on the shop so it didn't cost me anything to live. That and I really like the cheese."That made her laugh. Emilio just smiles because he has heard me say that before. A lot."So when you moved had you planned on adopting a child or two I suppose?""No honestly I never really thought about it. I never thought I would have children and was accepting of that fact. Then I met Emilio and well whats not to love about him? Hes not perfect but him and his brother are pretty damn close.""Your lucky.""I certainly am lucky indeed. I have two of the best boys in all of Mexico to prove it.""They seem to be nice boys.""No they are. What you see is what you get. They are polite and helpful to everyone around them. I have never heard either one of them say a bad word about anyone.""You did papi. Juan.""You didn't say mean thins about him. Just you didn't like him.""Hes a bully. WHats to like?""Now you know he is being better now. So you cant say hes a bully anymore. At least not right now.""I suppose. But he was a bully.""That's what you boys tell me and I believe you. You've never lied to me yet.""Never will papi.""Im sure you will. But that's OK."He goes back to eating as do his tutor and I. When we finish up I get the dishes gathered and am surprised she helps me get them done as Emilio goes back to his work and is sipping on his Jarrito he has now."Ah I got the text confirming your boys testing tomorrow. Its at 9am. I will text you the name and you can use the map app to get there." she tells me."That wont work." Emilio informs her."Oh?" I ask."Papi you know mass isn't over until nearly then. Of all days to go to mass tomorrow is the one.""Can we do ten?" I ask her.She shrugs and texts back. A few minutes later she tells us ten is fine."Never had anyone say no to a time for mass before." she tells us."The church is pretty important in our lives. That and we are all friends with Father Lopez as well. Thing is before I moved here I went to mass maybe a few times a year. You know the big ones. Midnight mass, Easter so on and so forth. But when I moved here I started going every Sunday then just kind of turned into every day. I kind of like it. Gives the boys and me a piece of mind I suppose.""That and to give thanks papi.""Of course but we should do that all the time. Not just at mass."He nods and goes back to his studies. Hes such a good boy.I head to the couch and flip on the TV and mute the sound. I don't want to bother him while he is working. After a while I get bored with the show and cut it off. His tutor takes her leave and its just us two for a little while until Mario makes it home. Oh my heart just skipped a beat with worry. My poor little guy walking home all alone. I should go get him. No I cant I promised. Im so worried fuck. Ten minutes later my fears are laid to rest as he walks through the door. Pshew."Hey buddy how was school?" I ask him."Really good." He says dropping his book bag on the table and hugging Emilio and giving him cheek kisses. He then comes to me and sits on my lap and wraps his arms around me. He gives me a kiss."So how was your guys day?""it was good. Emilio did his tutoring. We have testing tomorrow at 10 at the new school.""Cool.""Yeah she was trying to get us to go at 9.""Nope wouldn't work. Mass runs until almost 9." Mario answers back."That's what I told her.""Yeah of all days to not miss mass this is the day."I start laughing."What?""That's exactly what Emilio said to her.""Great minds think alike." He says to me smiling."They sure do. Now go get us some snacks from downstairs.""Cool what you want papi?""Takis chile e limon.""Cool. Emilio?""Sounds good Ill have that too."He races downstairs and is back in a jiffy."I got us all the same. I like them too."I get us all some sodas and open them with the opener. Mexico doesn't seem to understand twist tops. Eh what do I care?We sit at the table and Emilio starts in on his homework and looks up at me."If I start a new school do I have to do this homework?""What do you think?" I ask him.He looks at me a second and goes back to it. Smart boy for sure.I got to thinking about Chuy and how even though before Emilio got hurt we had been inviting him over for supper nearly every night. He every night said he had to take care of something. Or he had other plans. One reason or another. I decide to call him."Hello Esteban. What can I do for you?" he answers."Does my breath smell bad?""What?""Do I stink or something?""No. What are you talking about?""For a month we have been asking you to supper and every time we do ask you have a reason to say no. I was just trying to figure out the real reason. I mean do you not like us?""Of course I all of you.""So you will come to dinner tonight then?""I urm uh...…""Its fine Chuy you don't have to come and we wont ask again.""No its not that. Its just........well...........can I bring someone with me?""Of course. We will eat say 6 then?""Sure.""Great we will see you then.""Sure thing."I end the call and look at the phone."That was rather odd. Chuy wants to bring someone to supper.'"I bet he got a boyfriend." Mario pipes up."Yep and he is worried you will be jealous. Emilio adds.I just at the thought. Me with a man. Oh my that's a good one there. A knee slapper."So guys what should we have? Im thinking baked fish with lemon like you boys liked real well. Some potatoes, and peas? Chocolate cake for desert?""Yeah!" is the response from both.However I think I could have said. Would you boys like to have baby food carrots, baby food beef and squash and chocolate cake for desert I would have gotten the same response."Papi you think he has a boyfriend?""I don't know. He didn't say who he was bringing just asked if he could bring someone is all.""I wonder who it is?" Mario asks?"Im sure we will find out soon enough. I need to go to the super market and get fish. you boys want to go?"Of course they did. We rarely go to the supermarket. I carry a lot of things in my store. But fish is one thing I do not carry or want to carry. Its a lot of hassle and lets face it stinky too. So we head to the big store and we get back pretty quickly with only a few extra purchases.I get the fish marinating so it will be nice when we bake it. I put it in the fridge and sit down and wait until Chuy shows up. I don't want it to be over done if happens to be late. I got the boys peeling the potatoes though. They like to help and I like that i don't have to peel potatoes. Its a win win for me.I know Chuy and whomever he is bringing will be here around 530 so Im not worried about having it done on time. I said 6 and we will eat at six. I just want to make sure its the best it can be.So around 530 Jamie calls and says they are downstairs. So I walk down to get them and boy was I surprised.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 19From the Delusional MindofEric Murphey"Chuy, Juan its good to see you guys. The boys and I made fish because we know you like it Chuy. I hope you do as well Juan.""Yes sir I like fish.' the boy answers me."Good lets head upstairs then."When we get upstairs Emilio and Mario look at Chuy and Juan and Mario smiles."Hi Juan. I didn't know you were hanging out with Chuy."Emilio looks at him with cold eyes."Hi Chuy." he tells one of our guests and promptly ignores Juan.I already have the oven preheated so when they got here I could just put the fish in and that's what I do."Do you boys want to go into one of the boys rooms and play a game or you can play a video game here.""Sure." Mario answers and he and Juan go into his room to play a game and Emilio sits at the table."Aren't you going to join them?" i ask him."No I'm good. I think I'm going to play with these math problems papi."I give him a look he isn't used to seeing. Its disappointment.He looks at me and I see the look on his face that he realizes I'm disappointed in him. He looks like he is about to cry but looks down and start on his math problems."HMM. Lets go sit on the porch Chuy. I haven't done that yet.""That sounds nice its beautiful outside.""Good. You want a soda?"He grabs one as do I and we head to the porch and sit on the patio furniture."Its nice out here." he tells me."Yeah it is kind of nice. You can see a pretty good ways.""Is that my house over there?"I look."By golly it is. I can see your back yard from here. You know what that means don't you?""No?""If you are running around the back yard naked we can see you." I say laughing.He just chuckles."I uh imagine you were a little surprised to see Juan with me.""I don't know Chuy maybe. But maybe not. So whats the story on that if you don't mind me asking.""I don't mind. You know that I want to adopt a boy from the home. If I was better established in my career and actually had a consistent income then it wouldn't be a problem. But with my income being so......well, with it fluctuating so much they are having a hard time deciding if I can afford to have him even as a foster child. But it is something we both truly want.""You love him already don't you?"He nods his agreement."He has some serious issues for certain. But we are trying to work through them. Contrary to popular belief he is a good boy. Hes been a real um jerk for a good while now. But he said you talked to him and he realized the error of his ways and is trying to be better.""I have noticed a difference in his behavior since we talked. All for the better I think.""What did you say to him/'I think if I should tell Chuy. He is my friend but I also told Juan I wouldn't tell anyone if he changed for the better."I told him I wouldn't discuss it.""I'm hoping to be his father. You can tell me.""No I really cant. It would be like you breaching the attorney client privilege. You wouldn't do that would you?""Of course not. But this is different.""Chuy if I ever tell you that I wont discuss something with someone else you would expect me to keep that promise wouldn't you?""I get you. I was just curious.""So are my boys and I wont tell them either. Its a private matter and it wont hurt him or anyone else. If it could cause harm to him or others I would tell you. But it wont so it will stay where it is. Between him and myself.""I can respect that. Still curious as can be. But I respect it. So how is everything going with you and the boys?""Man I tell you what so much has been happening the past two days I can hardly get a handle on it.""Whats going on?""Well, where to begin? I suppose with Emilio and his tutor. She is saying that he is a genius. She said that he can probably attend college next year.""Oh really. We knew he was clever.""Yeah but he is super clever I suppose.""How do you feel about it?""I'm thrilled of course." I say and look down."But?""Its a lot of things really.""Such as?""Its just so much at once."He waits for me to think and get my thoughts in order."First thing is I keep thinking he is just a fragile little boy. He just got out of the hospital. If he goes to a college somewhere else of course we will go with him. I cant have him living in some strange city or country on his own. I really love this little town and I would hate to leave it. But he comes first and I get that. But its a lovely community and people here seem to really care about each other. What if we move to say Boston or something. How will he react? Boston is a nice enough place I suppose. But sometimes there are not so nice people there too. Its dangerous at times. I am having hard enough of a time letting Mario walk to school here on his own. What will I do walk him to classes and sit with him through them. He wont stand for that and I cant blame him. But hes just a little boy.""I can understand your dilemma."If we go to America another thing is he doesn't speak any English yet. I just didn't think it was important to teach them English. I mean we are so far from America here that we hardly see a tourist. Sure the occasional one that got lost. But really here he doesn't need it. Plus there are a lot of people in America that hate Latino people. I don't want to subject him to that either. He has had enough crap being an orphan and I just don't want to add that to his list of shit in his life.""There are plenty of good universities in Mexico.""That is true. But fuck Chuy what if he gets accepted to say MIT or Stanford? How could I say no to that? They are some of the best universities in the world. I want whats best for him. The problem is I don't know what is best for him in this situation. I don't want to be over protective. But I don't want to be a fool either.""I know I'm a lawyer. But I cant help but think what Father Lopez would say.""Pray on it. Don't think I haven't been talking to the Creator about this. Its just I don't have any answers. I think because I don't really have the questions yet either. I never realized how terrible it is to have to think about what to do for a son that's so bright. Its a gift and kind of a curse at the same time. If you get that.""I understand what your saying. If he wasn't so smart you would just be able to go with the normal routine. Which is known. But the unknown has a factor of fear.""Pretty much. Maybe there is a support group for parents in this situation."Online I'm sure there is somewhere you can look. Maybe MENSA has something along those lines.""I will check later for sure. Good idea. I hadn't thought of that. But you are right its the unknown that brings me fear. I suppose I shouldn't fear something if I don't even know what it is yet.""Precisely.""What would you do?""I don't know. Same as you are I suppose.""Yeah but Chuy you are a lot smarter than me. You should be able to help me out here.""No I'm not smarter than you. I just have a degree. When it comes to people you are way smarter than I am. So whatever you decide I know it will be the right decision.""A great lot of fucking help you are." I tell him laughing.He laughs at me."So isn't it better that you own a house now for the adoption?""It does help for certain. Its just the lack of consistent income at this point.""Didn't the sisters put you on retainer?""Yes they did.""What about Hector?""No he just had me do some work for him. He doesn't really need to keep me on retainer.""HM this is a predicament. We live in a small town. How many lawyers are in town?""Just three others.""What do they do for money?""You know.""Cartel?"He just nods.We sit in silence for a while thinking."You know in America they had this thing I saw a few times called prepaid legal service. What they did is I think they charged a monthly fee and if you needed legal service you got so much for what you paid. So it was kind of like insurance in a way. Maybe you could do something like that. I know the people in town are pretty poor. But if you charged a few pesos a month I bet a lot of people would do that. Then you would have your income requirements met.""That might work.""How many people here you think have a will drawn up? As a matter of fact I need to do that. Actually as soon as possible. Because if I die now it all goes to a charity. Which isn't bad but I want it to go to my boys now.""Sure we can get that done say Monday?""Absolutely. But you could start writing up not cheap but inexpensive wills for people. That might produce some income as well. Have like an introductory offer. Do your will for a hundred pesos. Something like that.""Or a bit higher. That's pretty cheap.""OK I don't know what people pay for things like that here. Hell I don't know what they pay for it elsewhere either."I hear from the apartment."Papi the timer went off!!!""Better go get the fish out or it will be nasty dry."We walk back into the apartment and smell the wonderfulness that is baked fish permeating the air. Its nice now but later I will air out the place. Don't want to smell it forever because it does tend to linger. I get out the fish."Sorry papi I couldn't figure out how to do it with crutches.""No its fine I would rather do it then you risk getting burned."I get everything together and ready and put it on the table and Mario and Juan get the table set. I was a little surprised Juan helped. But I suppose he is used to it at the home. Everyone there pitches in so it works smoothly.We all sit down to eat and we pray first. Then dig in. The rest of the evening I sit and chat with Chuy. Juan and Mario head back to his room to play or talk or whatever they are doing. Not my business unless it will hurt someone.At around 8:30 Chuy and Juan take their leave and its just me and the boys now. I look at Emilio. I want to tear into him for being so rude. He didn't even say a single word to Juan. It really upsets me because I can see Juan is really trying to turn over a new leaf. Hes trying hard to be a better person. Not just because I threatened him. But because he sees its a better life all around for him if he does. He is seeing the differences in the way people treat him. Now they are treating him like a nice boy instead of scattering anytime he is near. So I have had some time to think about this since we were visiting. Thankfully or otherwise I would have possibly been a little vicious or cruel in what I say to him. I need to remember this for future reference to think about things before I rip into them for something.We all sit on the couch and I grab the remote and hold it in my hand."You know Jesus Christo is amazing."Sure papi." They both answer."Yeah I was thinking how great he is that you can sit and spit in his face for years and years. You can abuse him and kill him in your minds and hearts then one day you ask him to forgive you and after all you have done to him. He will forgive you and love you. The whole time you were abusing him he loved you too. That's pretty amazing that he will forgive anything huh?"The boys don't say anything so I flip on the TV. We start watching this ridiculous show the boys just love. OK I like it too. But it is ridiculous.A commercial comes on and Emilio says to me."Ill try papi.""Its all I ask."I wrap my arm around him and pull him closer and I don't want to leave Mario out and do the same for him."Papi will you do my behind tonight like you did Emilio's last night?""I think if I do I should wait until Friday night so if you have any discomfort from it the next day you wont have to sit on your butt all day. Poor Emilio has been squirming all day from it. I think maybe hes too young for it.""It wasn't because it hurt papi. Its because I wanted to do it again."Oh lord. I think.We go back to watching the show and head to bed when its over.When we get to bed you can imagine what happened. It was essentially last night all over again. But better because I knew I wasn't hurting Emilio. I must have scooted him halfway across the bed pumping into him so hard. I'm looking forward to tomorrow which is Friday I kept thinking as sleep over took me.The next morning I wake up as usual before the boys and head to the bathroom. I feel kind of icky. My stomach is upset and I feel like.......................Sorry had to stop and um release some things from my stomach. Oh gad I'm sick. I hate being sick. I cant stand being sick. I go and lay on the couch and feel hot and sweaty and just icky. Before I know it I'm back to sleep and I hear the boys making some cereal."I don't know. He was there last night when I woke up for a minute." Mario says."Why is he on the couch sleeping you wonder?" Emilio asks."Because I'm sick." I moan and my head is throbbing.I hope its not the fish because I don't want my boys sick. Oh my goodness what about Chuy and Juan.The boys are over next to me in a second. One is feeling my head the other is looking in my eyes."Stop it. GO wash your hands I may be contagious. Do you boys feel ill?""No papi I feel good.""Yeah me too.""Good, go wash your hands I wasn't joking." I tell them and fall back asleep.Later I hear my phone ring and Emilio answer it."No hes sick. Sure I think he would be upset if I didn't see you today. Sure you know the way up right. Cool I will meet you at the door to let you in."I dont want to be out here while he is learning I stumble into the bedroom and fall face first on the bed. I think I was asleep before I landed.I wake up and look at the clock its nearly noon."Emilio." I squeak out. Oh it took so much energy to say it that loud.A moment later he is by the bedside on his crutches."Bob, Lupe, lunch, you, tutor water please.""Sure papi." He is back a moment later and said Bob is getting the lunches and his tutor is going down to get them. He holds the straw next to my lips and I take a swallow. I'm drenched in sweat. I feel awful its a good thing I zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.I wake up later when Mario is feeling my head."School good?" I ask."I'm calling Father Lopez. You say he slept all day?""Yeah. But he hasn't been throwing up or nothing just that once. Oh then another time. So twice.""I'm calling.""OK good. He will help papi."Next thing I know Father Lopez is shoving the thermometer in my ear."Yep 39 he is going to the hospital. Make sure its not his appendix.""Cant be. Don't have one." I lift my shirt and show the scar. Back when I got it removed you got a nice gash on your side. Nowadays a little bitty spot."Better tomorrow or doctor.""Boys go get some cool wash cloths and bring them back." He tells them.A few minutes later they come back and they start wiping off my face and forehead. Oh it feels so good. I fall asleep again when they put one on my forehead and leave it there. I put the other on my neck it feels really nice there.I wake up and its dark and I'm in the bed myself. Not something I'm really used to. But I feel like I'm starving now. I look at the clock and its 3am. Oh my goodness. I'm glad I have plenty of food in the house and of course the shop. So I know the boys didn't go hungry. I feel bad for not making sure they had supper. But I think I remember Father Lopez being here last night. Maybe? I'm not really sure to be honest. I get up and I'm dizzy and keep my hand against the wall to make it to the bathroom. I pee and its just a little and very VERY dark. OK I'm nearly dehydrated I think. I head to the kitchen the dizziness having left thankfully. I make some toast and drink two large glasses of water before its even done. I eat two pieces of toast and go check on the boys. I see them sleeping in Emilio's room snuggled together. I smile at them and decide I need more toast. I have two more slices plain and sit down with another glass of water and flick on the TV. I don't feel ill anymore. But I sure do feel beat up. I lay on the couch and what do you know next thing I know I hear two boys in the kitchen talking about me."He moved last night.""Yeah. I see he had some toast. He left crumbs everywhere. He never leaves crumbs on the counter.""You think hes better?""Maybe? He ate something anyway.""I don't think I will be eating anything spicy for a few days. But I feel a lot better boys." I say and sit up and look in the kitchen.Wow I feel gross. I just realized I just feel like a film is on me."I'm going to go shower. Ill be back out in a few minutes and I will make you some breakfast.""We got it papi. You want anything?" Emilio asks me. Mario nodding his agreement.Maybe a boiled egg or two. Some more toast for certain. No butter or anything on it.""Kay papi."I go and take a shower and man it feels like I haven't showered in months. I feel so grimy. I wash off my body three times until I feel clean again. Washed my hair the same. I get out, dry off, get on some clean sleeping pants and a t-shirt. I head to the kitchen and my plate is waiting for me. I could get used to this. This isn't so bad. I sit down and eat one egg and a slice of toast. I eat the other and man it is like the best food I have ever eaten. I know its because I haven't eaten in a minute is why."Papi you want some juice?" Mario asks me"No I don't think I better push it. Water will be nice though."A moment later a glass of water appeared in front of me. Perfect timing because I really wanted a drink. Minds a little slow still. I didn't realize I was thirsty until he said something. Then it was like the Mojave invaded my mouth."Papi are you going to mass this morning?" Emilio asks me.I just shake my head."You think it would be OK if Mario and I go?"I look at him like he is crazy."Alright. You can go. Its only three blocks. You do that on your crutches around the apartment everyday. I'm sure you are antsy to get out and do something."He looks at me like he heard me wrong."You want us to get anything while we are out?" Mario asks."No just back here safe and sound.""Thanks papi." Emilio tells me.Thing is I know he truly means it. I've had the poor boy on a pretty short leash and that's not fair to him. Hes a boy and he will get hurt. There is no doubt about it. I doubt he gets hit by a truck again. So I need to let them be boys. I hate it. But its true and I know it. Because honestly they are pretty self sufficient boys and the only thing they need me for is love. Because they had everything before. They get dressed and head to mass. I decide to check my emails and holy crap Mr Eric finally returned my email. I know he is super busy so I'm glad he did.Steve:OK I talked to my friend and we think we have found something that will interest you. He has a swing set, merry go round, the bouncy things, You know the things on springs the little ones like to bounce back and forth on? He said what they are called I cant remember. Still thinking about the rodeo and everything else here. He has a curly slide and a straight slide as well. All this for 12 grand. The problem is its about that to ship it all to where you are. I know you aren't poor but I also know you aren't rich. I have a couple offers. First I just pay for it all. Second I pay for the items and you pay shipping. Because no matter what you say im helping on this. So decide which option you want to go with and let me know.I'm really very happy that you have found two boys to adopt. I never thought about adopting either. But let me tell you I have never been happier in my life. Or as tired. You need to send more pictures though. I really cant put into words how thrilled I am for you. I doubt very much if the boys and I will be able to make it down to their adoption. But please let me know when it is. We may not be there in body but we will be there in spirit.EricI just shake my head and smile. He was always the best boss. Even better than Mr Brown who I never thought I would find a better boss than him.I wont bore you with the details of the email I sent. I will just summarize. I told him about the recent scare we had with Emilio and how well he is recovering. I told him about Emilio's tutor pointing out how bright he is. I joked he got that from his mothers side. Finally I told him I would take option two. Like he said I'm not poor. Not rich like him though that's for sure. But I am possibly the wealthiest man in the town that isn't in the cartel. Those guys probably make in a day what I make a year. Maybe I make that much."We are leaving now Papi." Mario tells me and gives me a hug and kiss. I help Emilio down the stairs and get my hug and kiss from him there. They head off and I go into the shop and stock some things and make a mental list of what we need to get tomorrow. I get all that done in pretty good time. I probably should have gotten dressed. But sleeping pants and a shirt isn't like I'm naked or anything.I glance at my phone and think. I should have given it to them in case of an emergency. I'm getting them both one tomorrow. They are careful and take care of their things. It will make them feel good and me happier knowing I can just reach them with a push of button. I think about it and think you know why not just do our shopping today and get phones today. Because I'm not sure the phone store is open tomorrow. It might be but in Mexico its hard to tell. Some stores close on Sunday some don't. My shop is closed on Sundays still. I figure show a little respect to our Creator anyway. I go upstairs and get dressed. I'm feeling pretty good now. Not normal but pretty close. Still a little sluggish but Ill be fine. Maybe I should wait until tomorrow. But I don't want to so I'm not. When the boys get back we get in the truck and head to the phone store first. We get them phones and they as I figured they would be are thrilled. Their contact list is not so big yet. Its me, Father Lopez, Chuy, and Sister Carmancita as well as each other. So they will be getting loads of texts. I get ones from Father Lopez reminding me to pray. Like I need that one. I only get like three texts a day myself. If its in my pocket it scare the shit out of me. We get back to the truck the boys all smiles. I climb in and they are looking at their phones and grinning."Now a few little rules. First don't download anything unless I say its OK.""Mine craft papi?""Thats fine." I sigh."Second rule. Don't loan it to anyone. If they need to make a call OK. But that's it. Most important rule. If you ever send me to voice mail I will kill you. Its that simple. You wont have to worry about being grounded you will be dead."They giggle."We promise we wont send you to voicemail papi. Dont we Emilio?""Sure we wouldn't do that to you papi.""Good. Now lets go shopping.""Papi you still feeling OK?""Sure why?""You are sweating a lot.""Its hot.""Yeah but maybe we should wait and get you home." Mario tells me."No I'm fine. Lets get it done while we are in town. But I'm so taking a nap when we gt back."That's exactly what happened too. Shopping then nap. We did get a few new items to try out. I don't have hardly any empty shelf space left now. Everything I carry we sell. If not I just get rid of it and replace it with something that sells. No point having something collect dust when the space could generate a few pesos for the home. I'm just saying. When we get back we put everything up and I nap until morning. Some nap huh?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 20From the Big DoofusEric Murphey "Papi I'm sorry I didn't do as good as Emilio." Mario tells me after the testing at the school is done.I take him into may arms and hug him tight."Oh my little mouse you did amazing. Emilio is just very VERY smart. Way smarter than both of us put together. I'm so proud of you and how well you did do. Come on Mario you are just ten and next year you will be in high school a full 4 grades you skipped. That is amazing.""You think so papi?" he asks still uncertain.I get on my knees in front of him and look him in his beautiful tear filled brown eyes."Look mijo I love so much. If you had to stay in the grade your in now I'm so OK with that. Shoot if you want to stay in the grade you are in I'm good with that too. I don't care about any of this. Sure I'm excited to know how super smart both of you are. But to be completely honest with you. I don't care about that. I care about you boys more than anything I ever thought possible. Now how about after this we go get some McDonald's?""Can I get a shake?"I grin at him."My little mouse you can have ANYTHING you want."He grins at me. I think he likes his nickname. I know I feel my heart warm each time I call him that."Papi?""Yeah buddy?""Do you like me better than Emilio?""Of course not. I love you both so much. Why would you ask me that/''Well, cuz he doesn't have a nickname like mouse. You just call him Emilio.""I don't know why I haven't given him a nickname yet. What do you think would be a good one?"He looks at me."I don't know.""Me neither. Not yet but we will come up with one for him I'm sure of it."He grins and I finally let him go. My boys are amazing. Hes worried he let me down only being really smart instead of SUPER smart. My goodness. I guess its a good thing they are so smart. I mean I'm not super young anymore. So I know I should at least see them both graduate college. I mean with Mario its only 8 years now instead of a dozen and with Emilio its who knows when. Emilio comes out and is talking to a teacher from the school. When he gets done she comes over to talk with me and try to explain how smart he is to me. I look at her and smile and nod my head. I know how smart he is. Sort of. After a few minutes I look at her and smile."Look I understand he is very smart. I understand he does math problems I don't even understand what the symbols are. I love him and I will do whatever he wants to do to use his gift from God. Thats all I really need to understand at this time. So when should he start coming over here to learn?""Sir that's what I'm trying to tell you. I don't think we can teach him anything. We gave him an IQ test and he is off the charts at a 176.""Wow that is pretty high I only got a 153, and I'm an idiot."She looks at me trying to decide if I'm serious or not.""Sir if you got a 153 you are most assuredly not an idiot.""Sure I am. I never went to school after high school. I'm an idiot I could have made a major impact on the world if I had any motivation other than just making a living."The truth of the matter was my parents made too much money for me to get help and not enough to pay for college. I decided I really didn't have the desire or drive to go anyway. I liked my job for 30 years. I enjoyed my coworkers and what I did. Well most of the time. Sometimes it was very gross. But such is life. I don't regret it. I just wish I had a little more knowledge about this stuff now."Now not to be rude but my sons are hungry as its past their lunch time. I appreciate you and what you do."She gives me a look like I'm not really done talking to you but OK. We head to the truck and we head to McDonald's and we get our food. Both boys got shakes. Now I like shakes. But I prefer to chase my meal with an ice cold Coca Cola not a shake. Shakes to me are desert not a beverage. OK they are a beverage. But, not so great washing down cheeseburgers. Its my opinion and I will have it if I want to thank you very much.A couple days pass and after Mario and I arguing about him going to school. He makes valid points as why he should have to go when he already knows what they are teaching and next year he will be in 9th grade. But I told him that I want him to go so he will have the memories. I know lame as shit reason but it worked. Emilio's tutor shows up around 10 and Bob calls me to let me know. Seems like I should give her my number so she can call. But this is fine I suppose. I go down as usual and she has a man with her."Esteban I would like for you to meet Sr Suarez. He is head of the math department at Oaxaca Institute of Technology. He wanted to meet you and Emilio and discuss some things with you. If that's alright." she asks or tells not sure which. Still not sure I like her."That's fine please come upstairs and I will introduce you to him."We head upstairs and sit at the table and I get us all some cold sodas to drink. Its hot today. No doubt about it that this area of Mexico is hot as can be in the summer months. Not exactly cool in the winter months either. I miss snow. Not lots but some."Emilio this is Professor Suarez he would like to talk with us.""What about?""I have an idea. But, I'm not for sure.""I'm sure your idea is correct." he begins. "I am head of maths and I would like very much for you to come and study at our university. It will of course all be free for you. If your father wants we will even supply housing for your family so you don't have to drive 20 km each way."I like the way he is talking to not just me but to Emilio. I instantly like this man."As you can see we have a nice home and that wont be needed. I think that housing should go to someone that really needs it. Not just so its convenient for me.""That's very generous."He then goes on and talks about the different degrees that they offer and answers all of Emilio's questions about each program. I even had a few and he answers them just as quickly and he is very detail oriented. I like that about a person."Now I want you to take the program I teach because I would love to have you in my classes. I want to see what your mind can do. From what your tutor has explained to me that you are already as adept in math or even further along than many of my current students. Even some of my graduate students. Now I will be tough on you. Not to be mean but because I want you to reach your full potential. Now when I say tough I don't mean I will be mean. More I will push you to your limits and then try to push a little more. If it ever gets to be too much let me know and I will back off a little. My classes meet 3 times a week in person and twice a week via the internet. I don't require my students to actually attend in person on the three days. But I think it would benefit you if you did. You can learn online very well. However in person seems to be better in most cases. That and I want to take you under my wing and guide you the best I can. Have you thought about what field you would like to go into?""Yes sir. I think I would be interested in learning robotics and AI.""Those are both very good fields to go into. The industry is booming at this time.""It would be cool to make a robot that can think for themselves.""It would indeed."They chat for a while and Bob texts me Lupe is down stairs wanting to know if we want lunch today. I text back and tell him I will be down in a minute. I get the makings from her for fajitas. I like them and I know Emilio loves them. So I get the things and head upstairs and we all sit around talking and eating."So professor do you have children?" I had already seen his wedding band."Yes I do. My wife and I have four children aged between 14 and 6. As a matter of fact I have a son that is very close to Emilio's age.""What would you do for him? Because as good as your university is I know that others will be making him offers as well. I imagine that MIT will be making an offer to him at some point. I imagine that other universities that are not to be rude but are much better than yours will make him offers as well. If it was your son what would you do?"He leans back and sighs."You don't ask easy questions do you?""No sir. Its been on my mind. Because I want whats best for my son. I like the offer that you are telling me about. But my question is it the best offer for him?"He sighs again."I agree that we aren't the best college out there. We are certainly not MIT or anything near it. But one thing I can promise is that I will take your son under my wing and treat him as if he is my own son. I also know that there are others at other colleges that would do the same. I really am intrigued and would love to teach him. Or maybe him teach me. We will see about that in time maybe. I am aware that Emilio doesn't speak English and that would set him back a little bit. But with as bright as he is I don't think it would hold him back for very long. Would he get a better education at another university? I have to be honest with you. I think he would. But you also need to factor in that we are just a short drive away and you wouldn't have to uproot your family for him to attend. It would certainly be the easiest choice for you. But I don't know that I can say it is the best for him. He would learn and learn well. He would be on track to earn his PhD. fairly quickly. As he will anywhere you decide for him to attend. There are certainly advantages and drawbacks. But the decision will fall to you what you think is best for him.""That's pretty much along the lines I have been thinking as well. Thank you for being honest with me.""Its the only way to be."We chat another hour or so and he works with Emilio an hour or so showing him some things. I like how he interacts with my son. But I am not about to make a decision on it yet. I need more information before I can do that.When they are leaving the Professor shakes my hand and tells me."Esteban we both know that Emilio wont get the best education possible at my university. But one thing I can and will promise is he wont fall through the cracks. He wont be ignored or bullied I will see to that personally. I like your son hes not only bright hes a caring boy too. I give you my word if you choose to allow us to be his university I will personally see that everything for him as as good as it can be.""I appreciate that and it means a lot. I wont make any promises because its not just up to me. But we will certainly give your school serious consideration. That and I think with the way you interact with my son that he will get as good of an education as he would anywhere else.""I appreciate you saying that. I haven't ever had to teach a prodigy before. But I think it would be great fun.""He is lots of fun for sure. His brother too."We bid our goodbyes and I'm feeling sleepy. I hope that I'm not getting sick again. It is probably because Emilio is trying to wear out his bum and my cock at night. I'm sure my cock will give out way before his bum. I stretch out on the couch and Emilio hobbles over on his crutches and joins me. We are spooned together when Mario gets home from school and I wake up hearing him making something to eat. I get up and make it for him making sure not to wake up Emilio. Hes had a hard day too with all the math things he is being taught. Ill be honest I had no clue what they were talking about. Physics is not something I even really know what it is. I've heard of it. I know that its what makes the universe happen. But what it actually is. Not so much.We sit at the table."So how was school mijo?" I ask him softly."It was good. Juan cant believe that I'm going to be in high school next year and Emilio is going to be in college. Somewhere.""Does it bother you that we don't know where we are going yet?""A little papi. But I know if we are together it will be OK. But I just wish we could stay here forever."I can feel his pain as he says it. I know he wants what is best for Emilio. But he also wants what he wants and I get that too."If we move it doesn't have to be forever. Just until he is done with his schooling.""How long you think papi?""Its hard to say honestly. Under normal circumstances a degree that he will be going for takes 8 years.""Ill be all grown up by then." he says kind of upset."True, but when have you ever known Emilio to do anything in the time its supposed to take?"He giggles."Never.""Exactly I'm thinking a few years at most. So like three maybe four tops. Besides he got a visit today from the local university. He may go there."He smiles at this thought. I secretly hope that he chooses that one. Because I will leave the final choice to him. It is after all his life he will be shaping. I will help him of course and narrow it down some and take out ones that I think wouldn't be beneficial to him. I wont let him pick somewhere like Jamaica University because its a cool place to live. Unless you know some Jamaicans and then well they aren't exactly the nicest people when your gay. I will leave it at that. Mario finishes his after school food. He rinses off his plate and comes and sits on my lap. I wrap my arms around him and he kisses my cheek."Papi I'm sure glad you moved here and are adopting us.""Me too. I wish I would have done it years ago and really seen you boys grow up from like 5 or 6. It would have been so much fun.""We can adopt another boy that's younger if you want." he tells me kissing my neck."Oh I don't know mijo if I want another boy."He pulls back and looks me in the eyes."Wouldn't you love him?""Of course I would. I got lots of love to share. Why do you have a boy in mind?""No not really. I just thought if its what you want it would be cool. I would like to have lots of brothers.""Lets see what happens first. Then if things work out we will see about maybe getting you a little brother.""Or sister?""Or a brother.."He giggles. What do I know about girls? I know they are more emotional. I don't know maybe a girl. But more likely than not a boy."Papi can we go to your room?" he asks as he takes my hand and puts it on his obvious tent in his shorts.My answer is to pick him up and walk to my room. Our room? Not sure really we all sleep in my bed but they have all their things in their rooms. So I suppose its my room.I drop him on the bed and he giggles. I reach back and push the door closed so we don't wake up Emilio. He needs his rest still. I turn back and Mario has already stripped off his shoes and t-shirt. His shorts pointing up from his hardness. I reach down and slip off his shorts and undies in one fell swoop. His hard cock thwacking against his stomach. I strip off my shirt as I go down to suck his beautiful brown morsel into my mouth. He lets out a hiss as I suck him in to the base of his cock. I start swirling my tongue around the head because I know he loves this. Who doesn't? I push one of his legs up and I start to run my finger on his rosebud and he starts moaning as I do. I lift up and let some saliva dribble onto my finger and press it into him as I take his cock back into my mouth."Ohhhhh papi. That's so good." he pants.I work on his cock and then lift off and start working his tight little sack sucking his balls. Working my finger in and out of his tight ass as I do.He puts his ankle on my shoulder and I go back to his cock and am enjoying it very much. Nearly as much as he is. Making my boys feel this good is truly exciting to me. My cock is rock hard and I can feel the pants restraining me and its not comfortable. I work my pants off with my free hand and it feels so much better now that its freed up. I slip another finger into his ass working two in and out and it doesn't seem to give him any discomfort. It seems to give him even greater pleasure."Papi do it harder." he gets out.So I do as he asks and start to really work his ass.He pushes my head of his cock as he is getting close. I was going to have him cum but apparently he has other ideas."My turn papi." he tells me.He pulls away from me and my fingers slide from his ass. His ass is so tight and so hot. I haven't ever had a finger in him before now. But now I know he loves penetration it will be a normal thing now. He has me slide up and lay on my back and he puts his cock back in my mouth and takes mine into his. He is stretching a bit and can only get the head in his mouth but it feels amazing as it always does when he sucks me off. He starts pumping into my mouth and I return my fingers to his ass. He pulls his cock from my mouth and starts really working my cock taking it nearly all the way in. I cant reach his cock anymore. But I can reach his ass and pull out my fingers and start to lick around his boy hole. I feel him moaning around my cock and my goodness does it feel great. I work my tongue into his most private of places and feel his ass open up and accept my tongue. I want to shove my entire tongue into him. But sadly it will only go just so far. But from his sounds he is truly enjoying what I am doing to him. Ill be honest I'm having a lot of fun too. He scoots down more and he looks back at me and smiles. He starts rubbing his hard cock against mine and it feels truly amazing with hit being so wet from his sucking on me. So it is sliding really nice. I close my eyes and moan and as I do he moves forward and I feel the head of my cock slip into his ass."Oh my." is all I can manage to get out of my mouth. I quickly open my eyes because I don't want to miss seeing me penetrate him for the first time. I watch as his brown star stretches around my cock as he slowly takes it in. Before I know it I see his ass resting on my pubic hairs. He turns to me and grins.I smile back and he starts lifting slowly and then sliding back down. Oh it feels so tight and hot being in him. He starts working his hips as he is sliding up and down and my God I never felt anything so great before in my life. He is lifting up and pushing forward at the same time working my cock making me feel his inside so perfectly. I know that he is stimulating his prostate with my cock as he does this. I want to see his face so badly."Turn around I want to see your face." I tell him.He scoots around my cock never leaving his body and finally I see his lovely face and his cock is rock hard. He starts working my cock again as soon as he is settled. I put my hands on his narrow hips as he works my cock. I cant help it and I start pushing up into him which makes him moan louder. I reach up and grab his cock and start to stroke it. It doesn't take thirty seconds and he is cumming. I feel his ass constricting around my cock and thats all she wrote for me and I unleash a massive amount of cum up into him. As I am coming down from my high I hear."See what I get for napping. I get left out."Emilio says giggling standing in the doorway on his crutches.Mario and I both reach out an arm to him signaling him to come to join us. It doesn't take a moment. While I wish I could say that my 55 year old cock was up to more fun it just wasn't. But that's OK I got to watch Mario fuck Emilio and vice versa. Nothing like live boy porn right in front of you. After we get done its nap time for Mario and myself. We sleep about an hour or so and I wake up to make supper for all of us.I do love my boys. Sex has nothing to do with it. But it sure doesn't hurt.The rest of the evening we tell Mario about what the professor explained to Emilio. Then we watch a movie shower and head to bed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 21From the Derelict MindofEric MurpheyA few weeks have passed and we are all getting restless and bored with the boys being out of school. One good thing is Emilio gets his cast of tomorrow. He is thrilled about that. I have to be honest. It is making Mario and I very happy too Because its getting a little um stinky. I grab my laptop and see I have an email from my old boss."Oh boy. Oh boy. Oh boy."I said as I read the email."What papi?" Emilio asks me."The playground equipment will be here the day after tomorrow.""Cool." Mario puts in his 2 cents worth. Two Pesos worth?"I need to call Hector.""He said he would help for free papi.""I know Mario I was there remember?"He giggles.I rub the top of his head."Papi how long you think I will have to use a cane for?" Emilio asks."Panchito I have no idea."Yes his nickname now is panchito. Mario kept poking fun at him for arguing with the dietician to bring him panchitos he may as well be a panchito. So I just started calling him panchito. He likes it and so do I. Its like a secret nickname not many people even know what it is. Because I made up the damn word."You think I can help when the stuff gets here?" he asks me."Im not even sure I can help. I sure know you arent going to. Or you." I say turning to Mario as he was opening his mouth and I poke him in the belly.He giggles."Papi whats for supper?" Emilio asks.Let me tell you with him the past week it has been like this. Question after question after question. Its been like a four year old except the questions are harder. Or easier not sure which. Four year olds ask things like. Why is the sky blue? Emilio asks me if he should study solar technology. Five minutes later hes asking about what kind of cookie is my favorite then why? I tell you what I am so ready for him to be able to go outside and play. I love him dont get me wrong. I love him with all of my heart. But his anxiousness and boredom are getting on my nerves. I know he is doing the best he can. But he is anxious and rightfully so. Asking me questions for some reason makes him feel calmer. So I dont get upset when he asks me the same question several times. Earlier was an eample of how long will he have to use a cane. The doctor said he didnt know. So how could I without education have any possible guess."I was thinking chitterlings."This is the only thing I have found that both boys refuse to eat. Personally Ive never eaten them and the only reason I know this is becuase Lupe offered them some and they both said ewwwwwwwww. For about 20 minutes after.He rolls his eyes at me."When you tell me what you want to study I will start dinner.""I want to study dinner." he says giggling.Mario is laughing on the other side of me."Mario what do you think we should have?""Spaghetti like you make it.""I do have some sauce frozen. That sounds like a plan."I get up and get the sauce from the freezer. Its a habit I got years ago. I make a ton of sauce and freeze it becuase I like it and its not exactlly a five minute process to make sauce. Well, unless oyu open a can or jar. But Im picky when it comes to that and make my own. I put it in the microwave to get it thawing I get it about half way then put it in a pot and slowly heat it up. Takes a half an hour or so. But it makes it nice. I get out some frozen garlic bread and put it on a cookie sheet and put it in the freezer. I like to have it ready. I heat the oven and well, you know what I do. I dont have to tell you soon enough Mario was setting the table."You know when you get your cast off you got to set the table forever like I have been." Mario tells him."I will be glad to get this stinking cast off. Ill set the table forever." He tells him.They both giggle. They have been doing that more lately. I think its becuase they are secure and happy. I think anyway.The rest of the day passes with nothing of any impotartnce to share. Other than I spent the day with the two I love most in the world. Which is important but nothing happened that was exciting. I crawl out of bed the next morning around 5am. I dont understand my sleeping has been rather odd lately. One day I sleep until 7 the next 5. We go to bed at the same time. My sleep is not consistent it seems. It started doing that when I turned about 50 or so. I remeber when I was a teenager and in my 20s I slept 10 hours and wake up and take a nap. I guess when we get older our body knows our time is running out and doesnt want to waste it with sleep. Or not what do I know. I go and make some coffee and around seven the boys come join me. I make them some eggs and add some charrizo, peppers and onions to it. I put some Oaxaca cheese on the tortillas and add the egg mixture. We enjoy a nice breakfast with juice and chatter. Mostly Emilio excited today is the day he will get his cast removed. I think hes pretty excited about it. OK I know he is. Im pretty excited about it too. Not just because my oldest boy will have his mobility back easier. But also so when he rolls over in his sleep Im not awakened by pain of a cast crashing down on me as he turns over. Mario and I have never discussed it. But we both have some bruises from it. I havent mentioned it to Emilio becuae I dont want to hurt his feelings because its not like he can control it. I dont think Mario has either. I imagine, he like myself doesnt want him to feel bad. After breakfast we all get cleaned up and dressed and head to the next town to see the doctor and get that bloody purple cast off his leg. We get in the truck and ride over. I turn on the radio and we are singing along with the old Mexican folk song and enjoying our trip. I think I should have brought them over for breakfast at McDonalds. I dont think either of them has ever had that. It would be a treat for them. I think they would think it is rather plain compared to our usual fair. I dont use a lot of jalepenos. I tend to use Serrano peppers which are actually hotter but dont upset my tummy like jalepenos. I dont try to make sense of it. I jsut accept it and go on. But at breakfast I dont really do spicy just flavorful with bell peppers and onions. Sometimes I slice a tomato and put it in with the eggs. I dont have one today though. But I suppose I could have walked downstairs and got one from the shop. I didnt but I could have. I sell a lot of fresh produce. So much actually lately that I have taken to having it delivered every few days. I was tired of Bob complaining at me that the customers were complaining we didnt have something. I have a nice selection of produce now. I have a couple kinds of tomatoes, red and green cabbage, cilantro of course. A few kinds of onions and severl kinds of peppers. Bell and hot ones. Lettuce of course and some fruits. Avacado of course, yes its a fruit. I sell a lot of fresh produce. Im thinking I may talk to some ladies and have them come in and make fresh tortillas Im kind of ashamed I sell the kind in packages that are made in a factory. I mean they are fine and all. But a fresh tortilla if you have never had it the difference is between taking a loaf of bread out of the oven and having a slice of hot warm bread or opening a cellophane wrapper and pulling out a piece of tasteless cold bread. Yeah Im so hiring a couple ladies. Maybe I should talk to Lupe about that. I dont think it will cut in on her business. I had thought about putting in a lunch line. But I dont want to take from her earnings. That would be OK business wise and probablly pretty smart. But from a human standpoint. Not so much. I try to do as Mr Brown and Mr Eric always do and did. Do the right thing at the right time, all the time. Taking her business from her is not the righ thing. We get to the office and we all take a seat."Im thirsty." I say and before I could get up and go to the water cooler to get a cup of water Mario was half way to get it. He handed me the cup a moment later."Here Papi.""My little mouse to the rescue."He beams.I drink it and we waited a little while and were escorted back. Before the doctor took off the cast he had them x-ray Emilios leg. I dont think they ever did that for me. But I also never had to have pins and plates and all that sort of shit either. Finally the doctor comes in and puts the film on the light and looks at it."Verygood. Yes very good indeed. Lets get that monstrosity off your leg. You looking forward to that?""Yes sir." Emilio says with glee.The doctor chuckles and he starts the saw. Blech I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. Sometimes you have to think or say something at least three times to really get the point across that you hate it. It takes a while but finally I can see his withered leg that has atrophied some. Man does it fucking reak too. Woo hee does it stink to high heaven. The doctor washes his leg pretty thoroghly getting off the ickiness of the dead skin and filth he hasnt been able to wash away for weeks on end. Its so gross. I did remember to bring his other shoe though. So thats good. im not cmpletely useless. Just partially."Now young man." The doctor starts. "Your leg is very weak now so make sure you dont overdo it. You will need and want a cane for some time. Thats OK but I dont think you will need it forever. I think maybe a month or two. Possibly three or four. It takes time to heal properlly. So you use it until it feels good without it. I am however worried that the platelates in your leg were damaged meaning that your legs will grow at different speeds and the damaged one wont grow as much as the other. So if thats the case we will have to do surgury a few times on your good leg so that way your legs are the same length and you wont look like you need a V8."I giggle and think. They must have had that ad campaign here as well. Or he was trained in America.The doctor hands him a cane and its pretty cool really. Its metal but it it colored purple. The metal shines through the color. I cant explain it better than that. Its just pretty cool. If I ever need a cane. That would be just fine. But prefer I blue."Now I want you to take a few steps and get a feel of the cane."Emilio stands up and he takes a step. He takes another and I can see it on his face. The doctor is righ tnext to him for just in case."This is kind of hard. Is it supposed to be hard?" he asks."It will be for a while. You had a lot of dammage. You are going to have to strengthen your leg and Im sure your leg doesnt feel like it used to before the dammage occured.""No it feels kind of......I cant describe it. But not right anyway.""Now I need you to be honest. Are you feeling any pain or discomfort?""Does wobbly count?"The doctor chuckles."No wobbly is to be expected. Now I dont expect you to be playing football anytime soon." The doctor lowers his head and looks up at him. Letting it be known he is serious."Yes sir.""Not until you come back and I say its OK. I dont want you to have to get it repaired again. While it is healed. It isnt 100% just yet. In time it will be. Its still fragile and could break easily again. You dont want that do you?""No sir." He says with big eyes and shaking his head."Alright you listen to your papi and I know he has some sense and wont let you do anything foolish like run a 5K." The doctor chuckles at his own humor and so do we."Dr how far at first do you think I should allow him to walk?" I ask."I cant give an exact on that. Like oh 273 steps a day. I will say to allow him to do what he wants. He wont want to do much at first because it is so week and it will tire him out for a while. But he needs to walk some so it will get back the muscle it needs.""Before this we would walk to mass its maybe half a mile?""That should be OK. But first get him to walking around the hosue a lot first. Maybe the yard.""We are building a playground!!!" Mario shouts.He is apparently pretty excited about it. I wont lie. Im excited about it too. I grew up a couple blocks from a park and it was great.The doctor looks at him then me."Whats this?""Dr in our little town there are no parks for the children to play in that anywhere near us. So my old boss in America knows a guy that builds playground equipment. He bought the equipment and Im paying shipping and setup. So the children will have somewhere safe to play.""Thats commendable.""I suppose.""Yeah and papi is adopting us and he has a store and he give all the profits to the orphanage." Emilio says to the doctor.Im thinking what are they doing? They know I dont like to be all out there like that. Its not that its secret. I just dont advertise these things. It feels like bragging unless its in our little area. Then Im good with it. But really thats just because I wanted people to shop there to help the children. Otherwise I would have done it in the dark as the Creator commanded us to do. But in Mexico with shops everywhere. What Mexican would go into a white mans shop all the time? I wont say its racist. Loyal maybe. Maybe it is racist. I dont know. But its the only reason I did it. That and so I dont have to pay protection money to anyone. Also so the cartel will make bad people stay the fuck away from me. While they can be and are viscious ruthless killers. They do respect children and those helping them."Ist that something." The doctor says grinning."Yeah and he bought a new bus for them too." Mario tells him."Boys thats enough. He doesnt need to know my life story. Im not oing for sainthood." I tell them blushing from embarassment. "Now lets go the doctor has other people to see. You arent his only patient."As we head out the doctor rubs Emilios head."Be careful.""Dont you know it." He says as serious as he can muster.I smile as he does. Hes so amusing.We walk to the truck it taking a bit longer than before becuase he got pretty quick with the crutches. Also I am carrying them now. I help Emilio into the truck becuase I was worried he might have a bit of trouble. I think he was glad I was helping becuase he smiled when I did. His leg is so weak now I just wanted to make sure.I get in the truck look at the boys."Maccas?"I see grins.So off to Mcdonalds we head. We have a nice time eating and then head back to the house. The boys suggested we get something for Bob and I will be honest I never would have thought about it. So we get him a meal and head back. He was all smiles when we took it into him. He tore into like a starving man. Im sure he wasnt becuase I allow him and Jamie to get what they want to eat while they are working. I dont set a limit on it. I just tell them not to get carried away with it. Its hard sitting in a store full of things and not think. I want THAT. Of course I could say they had to pay for it like every store in the world it seems. But I figure its just better to have them get what they want and write it down. Becuase it prevents theft. Its why Mr Eric always had free meals for workers. Its just one less thing to worry about Mr Eric told me once. Most franchisees do offer free meals. But it isnt a requirement. I heard some dont and their employee theft is higher. That and they dont pay anything either. These are people that shouldnt run businesses because they just want what they can get without any thought to the workers who put that money in their pocket. When we get upstairs after a five minute wait on Emilio getting up the stairs we all sit down and I turn on the TV and soon Im napping. Its been a long day. I wake up an hour or so later and Emilio and Mario are in Marios room playing game."Why dont you guys go outside and play a while?" I suggest.They both grin. Emilio grabs his cane and soon they are heading out. A while later I get a text from Father Lopez telling me hes pleased Emilio is getting around so well. Twenty minutes laater I get nearly the same text from Sister Carmencita. Apparently the boys are making their rounds. So much for taking it easy. I get supper started and text them its going to be ready in fifteen minutes. We have supper and get everything cleaned up after. Around 8 I can see in Emilios face he is exhausted. I suggest he head to bed and he doesnt even think about arguing. He yawns and heads to my room. Mario and I join him shortly after. Thing Ive noticed about getting old. I sleep less but more. I know that sounds ridiculous but if I explain that during midday I end up just falling asleep if Im idle then I sleep at night. So naps kind of happen on accident. I wake up an hour or so later thinking how did that happen?Around three Im awakened by a semi truck idling. I go out and see a man walking around his truck inspecing it. I go to talk to him in my robe and slippers."Is this the playground equipment?""Yes.""You must be tired. Why dont you come upstairs and get some rest." I tell him."I realy want to get this unloaded and head home to see my family. But a rest would be nice.""I feel what your saying. But it is eaither really early or really late depending on how you look at things. So getting help now isnt happneing But I sure I can have guys here by 7. So come up with me get some rest and we will get it off loaded quickly around then."He smiles.We head upstairs and I offer him a shower which he gladly accepts and then he crashes in Marios bed. Of course Mario is in mine. Im awake now. No way I can get back to sleep. Im super excited to get the equipment and get it set in. I make some coffe and text Hector to let him know that the stuff is here and to come when he can. Im surprised he text back about five minutes later and tells me he will be there around 5:30 because the sun is up around then here. I text back thanks and drink some coffee. I text Chuy as well as Father Lopez seeing as how they both got volunteered by the boys to help. I thought it was funny. But they readily agreed with smiles when the boys asked them. I told them that the equipment was here and Hector will be here around 5:30 and to show up when they can. Around 5 five I start making some eggs with stuff in them for some tortillas and I get a text from Father Lopez saying he will be at our house in a few minutes hes leaving the rectory now. I go to wait on him and let him in when he gets there and Chuy is walking up with Juan as well. Juan much to my surprise gives me a hug."Sr Esteban I wanted to thank you." he tells me."Why?"he looks at me with a serious expression."I was a jerk. I was a bully and mean to people becuase I felt so alone. It made me feel good to be able to do something. It made me feel like I had some power I suppose. Even if it was over more vunerable people. I regret it and I want to make up for it. But if you wouldnt have talked to me and helped me see how I was messing up I dont think Chuy would have wanted to have me in his life. Im still having problems with my anger issues but Chuy is helping me with it."I put my hand on his shoulder and look him in the eyes."Im really proud of you Juan for the turn around you have made. I have noticed that more of the children are hanging out with you now. That it seems you have friends now."He blushes."Chuy tells me he is proud of me too. I really dont know or understand how to accept it. But I do like hearing it.""Chuy is a good man. You can trust what he says is true.""I know."We all head upstairs and I get them fed and then we go down leaving the truck driver to rest. I figure he needs it. We start unloading the truck. Hectors cousin shows up as we are. To my surprise he brings half a dozen other men with him. Now mind you its 6 in the morning on a Sasturday. I got all these guys helping. It feels so amazing. So much love and compassion becuase they all know no one is getting paid. Its for the children. What is even more amazing to me is half an hour later a few wives show up and start giving guys stuff to eat. Hector and the construction guys are assembling the swing set and getting it set up and in concrete. The regular slide was super easy. The curly slide isnt going to be that simple I dont think. I really didnt think about it. But we need a crane or something to set it up. Now while thinking this I see a guy on a cherry picker driving up the road. OK Hector has thought of this more than I have. OK not more maybe but hes a construction guy and thought more thoroghly as to what we will need.Im helping doing what I can. But Im 55 and I cant work as hard as the guys that are next to me that are like 20 and used to this sort of thing. We get the truck unloaded and Mario is next to me. He is barefooted, no shirt just shorts and he looks at me."Papi whose in my bed?""The truck driver. He got here pretty early and looked really tired. Seemed the right thing to do to give him somewhere to rest a while."He just nods. One of the ladies puts a burrito in his hand and some Juice that I got out for everyone. Basiclly I opened the door and told them all if they need anything to get it and write it down on the tablet on the counter. I want it to be free to them for their generous help so early on a Saturday. By 8:30 we have the truck unloaded. I head upstairs to wake the driver. He is sleepy still but is glad his truck is unloaded and he didnt have to touch it. He is smling as he takes off. He told me he hasnt been home in a month and is looking forward to seeing his wife and children. He has six so I suppose he gets home enough. One of the ladies gets him a coffee and some food for his drive. He thanks her and heads off. One thing I noticed is all the old ladies from morning mass are here. They cant do tons. But they are raking the area and getting any and all trash and debri off the area. I set up a couple trash cans with bags se they have somewhere to put it. At around noon we now have a crowd up children watching waiting eagerly to use the equipment. Sadly they are told they have to wait until tomorrow because the concrete needs to dry first. They are good with that. But its really exciting to me to see how excited they are. We get it all set up around 11:30. I look at Sister Carmancita who is standing next to me just grinning the entire time."Sister?""Yes?""You think that we can borrow the bus and take all these people to lunch? They have all worked so hard even the children helping the ladies clean the debri and hauling it off. I think its the least I can do."She smiles and takes off. A few minutes later she pulls up behind hte shop in the bus. Now I just cant help but chuckle because she may be 5 feet tall and is a stick of a woman. But her driving that big bus makes me chuckle.I get everyones attention as they are finnishing up."Everyone I want to thank all of you who have come to help. Sister Carmancita got the bus from the home and I want to take all of you to lunch to show how much I appreciate your help."Let me tell you what it was standing room only in the bus and my boys and I took one seat Mario on my lap as most children were sitting on their parents laps. Im glad we arent in America Im sure having a hundred people on a bus is a violation of some sort of law. But thats what we had. I had grabbed a ton of cash because I knew thats what it would cost. She drives to a local resrteraunt I asked her to take us to. I thought about McDonalds of course. But I thought they deserved a nicer mean then that. Of course the children would have been thrilled. But I wanted it nicer. We all go in and overwhelm the poor staff. But it takes them about an hour and working their asses off but everyone is fed and happy. I pay and leave a very generous tip to the staff there. I feel its only right I worked the poor people so hard.When we get back Father Lopez gets everyones attention.We all follow him over to the curly slide that is now deep in concrete so it will be safe for the children. We also has spread rubber pieces all over the ground so if a child fell it would lessen the fall so they hopefully wont get hurt. I was suprised to see it on the truck. I guess Mr Eric thought it was a good idea. It was, and I wish I could take credit for it.He bows his head as we all do."Dear Heveanly Father. I want to thank you for bringing Esteban to our community. I want to thank you for his generous heart and all he has done for the community and the children in it. He has had an amazing impact on us here and got lots of us thinking how we can help our neighbor from watching him. Lord I ask that this playground be a haven for the children to play and have fun. I also ask that you allow the injuries here to be minor. We all know children will be hurt playing. Thats part of life. But please allow them to be minimal. We ask this in the name of your son. Amen.""Amen." We all said.It took a while beause everyone was milling around and talking but soon they had all left after we roped off the playground so children wouldnt use the new equipment before it was ready tomorrow. I look at it and Mario and Emilio wrap their arms around my waist. We all three are looking at it and smiling. Im smiling becuase I am thinking about all the children running and playing and just having a great time. I dont know maybe thats what hte boys were thinking. Ir maybe they were thinking of the fun they would have playing here. I dont know. But I do know it was one of the best moments in my life.When we go into the shop to grab a soda and drop off a nice supper for Bob and Jaime becuase they helped too. But wanted to stay and keep the shop open. I told them why everyone that shops here is here. They did sell a lot of things though they said. Which is good."Hefe what do you want me to do with the money people left on the counter?" Bob asks me.See I didnt even know they had done that. Hes a good and honest man. Im glad that Chuy recomended him to me."Well I suppose jsut drop it in the safe. I told them that it would be free. I had panned on absorbing the cost of it myself. I still plan to do that. I suppose I will just give it to the sisters."He smiles thanks me for his food as does Jamie.We sit on the couch and we are all out like lights. Long very long day so far.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 22From the Demented MindofEric Murphey I wake up and look at the clock to see the time. I sigh and think 5:30 in the morning. I climb out of bed go take care of the three S's and go into the kitchen. I get to thinking today should be special for the children. Not just mine but, its the very first day of the new playground. I head down to the shop and grab a five gallon water bottle and after a lot of frustration manage to get about 5 pounds of ice in the damn little hole on top. I grab a few big bags of Zuko and pour it in the mouth of it making sure not to allow the powder to go anywhere but in the container. I add the water I need and tada 5 gallons of Zuko made up. I put a nozzle on it and roll it to the back door thinking, or hoping it will mix it enough. I try a bit and its just fine.(Zuko is a powdered drink sold in Mexico that no sugar needs to be added. The flavors are amazing too. Not like Kool Aid where it kind of tastes like what it says it is.) I then grab a five gallon bottle of water and roll it to the back door. OK I should have thought about this before now. But I like the idea anyway. Its Sunday I know a ton of children will be there. I go to the shop and grab about ten pounds of ground beef and carry it upstairs. I'm at the counter making hamburger patties when the boys come out with their sleep drunk stagger."What are you doing papi?" Mario asks with his half lidded eyes. I swear they both look stoned as can be this early."Making hamburgers." I answer as I put another patty on top of the many I've already made."So papi why so may?" Emilio asks.I give a far away look and then focus on them."I was thinking it being the first day of the park it would be nice to have a little party for everyone. Make a ton of hamburgers and hot dogs. Have lots of chips and sodas. I already made five gallons of orange Zuko.""MMM That's my favorite." Mario tells us."Buddy you say that about every flavor." I chuckle as I say it."There are all good. Except horchata." he says with a sour face."Horchata is good. Your goofy." Emilio informs him of his lack of taste buds."I don't like the horchata either." I tell them.Emilio looks like I just smacked him."Its OK buddy. I don't care. I don't like bacon either. You know my taste buds are broken."They both giggle. I put the hamburgers on hold and start making them some pancakes, eggs and sausage. When its done I set the plates in front of them and they tear into it like ravenous wolves. Or preteen boys. Kinda the same if you ask me. I cant imagine when they get to be teens. I'm going to have to take out a loan to buy groceries. But I'm good with it.I go back to making patties and when they get done they help and soon we have now fifteen pounds of hamburgers. I didn't think the ten looked like enough."Go get ready for mass boys." I tell them and they disappear and I hear the shower starting."I got good boys." I say to the hamburgers as I set them in the fridge.I go and get dressed for mass. Because I'm pretty sure no one would say anything if I showed up in shorts and a t-shirt that saw its better days about 15 years ago. But still I want to look nicer than this. So I put on slacks, a dress shirt and some nice slip ons. I see the boys are ready so we start walking down to the church. I don't like that Emilio is getting adept at the steps. I know I want him better and the faster the better. But I cant help but feel a loss of him regaining his freedom and can do things without me or my help. I was in heaven helping him with everything. I suppose its like I had him as an infant for a while. Without stinky diapers, and constant crying. So much better. We get to mass and I let one of the deacons know to let Father Lopez I have an announcement when its time for them. We go in and the boys take their respective sides on me and we sit down. A few people mill around and work their way to us and chat us up. A while later the altar boys come in stinking the joint up with incense. I really don't like the smell of it. I hope heaven doesn't smell like this. Or bacon for that matter. I think they both smell equally as bad. Father Lopez comes in and does his thing. You know mass and all. He gets to the end and makes a couple of announcements and adds I have something to say to the congregation and waves his hand to me.I stand up and for some reason speaking to large groups of people never bothered me. I would rather do that then talk to one person honestly. A group don't talk back. You say what you need to say and that's it."I just wanted to say thank you so much to everyone that helped yesterday. It was an amazing surprise and showed how close of a community we have, and that we care about the children in it. I was thinking this morning that I have been so blessed in my life and even more so recently." I say looking at my boys on my sides. I cant help but grin. I see lots of smiles in return. "So I was thinking that to open the playground right we need a big old fashioned barbecue. Now I don't know about here but where I'm from it means hamburgers, hot dogs and chips by the pound. Everyone is invited to join my boys and me in celebrating the opening of the new play ground. I will think of some games for the children to compete in and we can have some prizes for them to win. So please come down and celebrate with us. A celebration is always best when celebrated by all."Pastor Lopez is at the pulpit."Hamburgers, hot dogs and loads of chips you say?"he says to me."I do say." I say chuckling at him."Do I need to RSVP or anything?" he asks.Now he has the church laughing because he is making faces and exaggerating his movements. He is just really funny when he wants to be."No father just show up.""Should I bring anything?" he asks in a serious tone."I'm glad that you asked that. We don't really have anywhere to sit. So maybe bring some lawn chairs to relax in.""Aright everyone that's mass." he announces to chuckles.We head back to the shop and I roll out the grill and get it started up. I got lots to cook."Mario and Emilio go and get all the buns we have in the shop, and bring them out here. No wait hold on. Yeah go ahead."They do a stutter step and stop looking at me like I'm crazy."I was thinking if I can get the table out and unfolded before you got back with the buns."They smile at me and take off. I swear even with his cane hes still pretty fast. Just a little more wobbly. I am really worried that he is going to try to start walking without it before he is ready and hurt himself. I don't want to be a mother hen but I have to look out for his best interests. I love him and that's what we do. I am thinking this as I set the table and pull out the legs and sit it upright. The boys are back as I finish. They grin and put the buns on the table."I need to go get the hamburgers." I tell them."We can get them." Emilio informs me. Or so he tries to anyway."Yeah you juggling a cane and a plate of burgers on the steps. Not on your life mister man." I say a little harsher than I meant."I didn't mean it that harsh guys. Sorry."They both just smile. I'm so happy they smile all the time. Sometimes I wonder if they aren't preparing to do toothpaste adds they smile so much. But I'm thrilled they do. I get them and am at the bottom of the stairs and see the boys rolling the jugs of drinks out. I'm less than thrilled Emilio is doing this. But I'm not saying anything this time. He wants to help and I get that. I'm not going to chastise him for wanting to do something good. There are some other children already playing. Laughing and having a great time."Go play guys. Its for fun not so you can hover around me all day." I tell them with a scowl I cant keep and smile.They go to play. I smile after them. The grill is hot now so I start making burgers. I go in after I get some on the grill and grab a cart full of chips and wheel it back and put them on the table. I go back and grab a couple packs of paper plates. Not something I would normally use. But in this circumstance I see no other way.Father Lopez shows up. I don't know seems like anytime there is food involved Father Lopez shows up. Must be a clergy thing."AH I see the man of the table cloth has arrived."He immediately busts out laughing."I've not heard that before. But, it does seem to fit."I flip burgers and pull some off that are done. I add some dogs and start opening some bags of chips. He helps of course and soon we have some hungry folks coming up. A while later Lupe walks up."tsk tsk tsk. I knew it just leave it to a man to plan food. Never a vegetable in sight. Julio go get the trays I made up." she tells a little man that is next to her. I am guessing her husband. I don't know I haven't met him. But he sure did jump when she told him to. So yeah husband."Oh for goodness sakes. This is too hot. Oh you are helpless." she says pushing me out of the way with her hips and taking the spatula from my hand.I look at Father Lopez and he looks at me and shrugs. I shrug back and we start getting plates ready for our next person in line.We had races, and we saw who could go highest on the swings. All and all we had a glorious time. I think the new playground is a hit with the neighborhood. I know the children all had a good time. It would be nice if we could do this say one a month just get together as a community and have a party celebrating our lives and our community. I think I will talk to Father Lopez and Sister Carmancita about this. I think its a good idea and would love to see it happen. We had so much fun talking and telling jokes, and lies. All of us just having great fun. After we got everything all cleaned up the boys and I get upstairs and shower because it was a hot day and we needed to wash the stink from us. We are watching TV and just enjoying being together. When a commercial comes on Emilio starts talking."Papi I love it here. I love our new apartment. I love the shop and my new school. I love everything about here. I never want to leave. But....…" he stops.Mario and I are looking at him."Well, I been talking to Professor Suarez and I really want to study Solar Technology and they don't teach that here. One of the best schools for it Rose Hullman offered me a scholarship there. But its only a four year college so I would have to get my masters and PhD from another place. He said that its a good school and they will teach me a lot. But papi I don't want to leave here." he says tears streaming down his face.I take him into my arms and hold him tight. Mario moves from my side and sits next to him holding him too."Its just not fair to you guys if I go there." he cries."Panchito we love you and we will go wherever you want to go. We all love it here so much. But its not our home. Our home is wherever we are together. Be it here or on Terre Haute, Indiana. Yes I know where it is." I say hen he looks up at me. "Its a good enough of a city I suppose. But its certainly not here and you guys will be able to see snow. Which I know will be exciting for you. I can teach you how to ski and sled and do all kinds of fun things in the snow. This isn't something to be sad about. Or something to worry about. This is a new adventure for us as a family. We can explore and find and see new things. We can go to Chicago and Indianapolis and you boys can see big cities. They have a place not too far from there called Holiday World. When I was your boys ages it was called Santa Clause Land I think. Its great fun. Also not too far from there is Cedar Point and Kings island which are both theme parks with lots of roller coasters and water slides. So Emilio its a great location for us to have ALL kinds of fun. So if that your choice I suppose with all the fun we will be having we can tough it out."Now while I'm saying this Mario has perked up his head and is looking at me with excitement in his eyes when I start talking about the theme parks."Go get my laptop little mouse. So we can check out some things around there to do."He does and we do. We go through all the things to do that are within a few hours car drive. They got really exciting about going to see the Cardinals play. They know I like that team and are excited I think for me. Because I haven't seen them watch too much baseball. They will if I am but to turn it on for themselves they don't do that. But I could be surprised. They are full of surprises that's for sure."Papi its weird I want to take a bath."Emilio tells me."Whats weird about that?""Well, I always take a shower but when I couldn't take a bath I wanted to so bad Now I can so I want to.""Mario are you stopping him?""No papi.""I'm not either. Why do you suppose he is still sitting here mouse?""I don't know. Maybe he cant get up?" he says grinning. "He is getting pretty old you know."he adds."Could be on to something there."Emilio just rolls his eyes grabs his cane and we hear the water running for a while then it turns off."Papi I'm scared."Mario tells me."Why are you scared buddy?" I ask him wrapping my arm around his shoulders and pulling him close."I never been nowhere but here. America is different and I don't speak English. I'm scared how it will be there.""It is different for sure then here. But its OK. I mean I like it better here. The people are certainly nicer. They are more willing to help someone in need then in America. There they treat people like they are nothing. So few people actually respect another person. It felt like it was everyone just getting what they can and didn't care about anyone else. But its not forever. As smart as your brother is I bet he is done in a year and we are back home again.""You think so?""I don't know really. But I hope so.""You don't want to go either do you?" he asks me point blank."I want to support Emilio in his ventures."Holy crap I sound like a politician."I do too. But I still don't want to go. Its scary.""It is scary a little. Especially when you don't know what to expect. But you will have me and your brother to be with. So that makes it some better."He lets out a heavy sigh."If you want I can ask if you can stay with Chuy.""Oh no I'm going where you go. I might be scared but, I'm not going anywhere without you.""I suppose I should start teaching you boys English starting tomorrow huh?"He nods at me."Alright. We will figure out the best way tomorrow. I know they have computer programs that can teach you. I think it might be the best way for you two to learn. Its easier I think than having me teach you. But I can certainly help. By the end of summer you both will be English speakers."He gives me a doubtful look."Maybe not perfect. But at least have a general idea what your saying or what is being said to you."I kiss the top of his head and a while later Emilio comes out and we head to bed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
My Mexican BodegaPart 23The Last From The Unhinged MindOfEric MurpheySo its Thursday already. Time is flying by and we need to make decisions about Emilio's future. Mario is still scared, well more worried about the unknown of moving. I'm really have no desire to move. I love it here as much as the boys if not more. Because I know whats different about here and America. I'm not going to sit here and tell you that Mexico is a worry free place to live. Because that would be a lie. Its sometimes a scary place if you are like me and not from here. But its mostly safe so long as you don't mess with the cartel or their money. That is a quick way to wind up in a shallow grave in the dessert. Or just left on a street corner dead as a reminder to others not to fuck with them. The boys and I have been up a good hour or so sitting on the porch enjoying a game of cards. I hear my phone ringing in the living room. I start to get up to go get it but Mario is fast. He has it in his hand before I am half way up. I just sit down."Hello Father Lopez. Sure let me take the phone to him."He hands me the phone."So what did I do that your calling me? I swear I didn't rob that bank."He just laughs."No I had a favor to ask of you. After mass I need a little help.""Sure I would be glad to." I offer."No I don't need yours but the boys. I have some things in the attic I want to bring down and I'm just too old I feel to go crawling up there. I figured I could borrow your boys for an hour or three to have them help me out.""I'm sure it will be fine. But let me ask them."I put the phone away from my ear."Boys Father Lopez needs some help after mass. He asked if you would help him get some things out of the attic for him.""Sure poppi." Emilio and Mario answer at the same time.I put the phone back to my ear."They said they don't have any important business meetings this morning that they cant put off. So they say they can help."I hear laughing front eh boys and Father Lopez.I'm thinking this works out great. I need to go to the other town today and I don't mind the boys going at all. But I also just kind of wanted to go by myself. Is it selfish of me? I don't know. But, in my defense i spend every waking moment with them almost. So its OK I think to have a bit of alone time. Just me driving over. We head to mass shortly after the call and I make the boys put some older clothes in a plastic bag so they don't ruin church clothes. Not that I think they would. But its just better safe than sorry. We get to mass and its mass. Nothing exciting. No big announcements. The boys go with father Lopez as I leave and are giggling because he is telling them jokes. Hes a funny guy I suppose that's why everyone likes him so much. He is funny most of the time. But very serious when he needs to be. I think hes a good priest. He always has time for everyone it seems.I head back and get into the truck and head over to town and stop at the warehouse. Because I had planned on it anyway. I need to get delivery set up since apparently I'm going to be gone and I don't want to have to add that burden to Bob or Jamie. I also need to hire a couple more people too. I think I will let Bob do that. He is pretty much the manager anyway. I will just give him the title and authority so when I leave for a while he can have control as he needs it. He is a good guy and very responsible. He has proven time and again he is a good worker. Jamie too. But he is also younger and I just think Bob would be better. So I get it all set up and now all we have to do is all it in and it will be delivered the next day. For a "slight" fee of course. I did however negotiate the fee down some. After he learned what I was doing with the profits. He was like. "Well, I understand but I have to pay my guys.""I get that. But I don't want to waste a ton of money that would be better helping a few children.""Alright you drive a hard bargain. How about half the regular fee. It almost pays my guys. I suppose the fuel is on me." he says trying to act all sad. But I see the edges of his mouth trying not to smile.I shake his hand and I start walking through the warehouse. They have everything. Just think Sam's or Costco and double the size. The place is massive and they carry I think everything. I am loading the cart up with what we need. I figure while I'm here may as well get what we are running low on. I am having trouble pushing the cart its so heavy. OK maybe I didn't want time alone. The boys usually push the cart. They used to before Emilio got hurt anyway. But today would be a good day for them to be pushers. I get the truck loaded up and am heading out of town. I see a shop with bikes sitting out front."HMM."I swing over to the side of the road and park. I get out ans start looking over the bikes. Wont the boys go crazy with excitement over these I'm thinking. I look at prices and they aren't bad prices. I am thinking they are so good maybe this will be the next treat for the children at the home. But that many bicycles will set me back a good chunk of change for sure. But you know what. I think they deserve it. A man comes walking out smiling at me."See one you like?""I see a lot of them I like. Now I'm only going to get two today. However............…"I go on to explain to him about what I do for the orphans and he smiles at me as I do. I get that a lot it seems. So by the time it was all said and done we negotiated a deal for the bikes for the home and I told him I would be back in a few days with the money to pay him for them. I did put a good down payment on them though. What he did that was great was he really isn't making a peso on them. SO he says and I have no reason to doubt him. He and I go through and pick out the right sizes for all the children and he offers to put them together and deliver them for free. Now I'm really shocked. He is going over and beyond what I had hoped for. The chunk of change I'm spending got smaller with that. But it is still a good amount. You cant buy 45 bicycles and not pay a lot. Even if you get them at cost."OK Now I want to buy two for my boys." I tell him when we get done ordering everything."You didn't get them in the deal we set up?""No. Its separate. These are for my sons and I don't hope or expect any deals on them. When I'm getting for the home I try to get the best deal possible because that way the money goes farther and I can do more. This are for my sons so I tdon worry as much about that. Of course if you cut the price a little I wouldn't complain." I tell him smiling."I thought you put those with the others.""No sir. I want these two right here for them. I know they will LOVE them.""No problem I will give them to you at cost as well.""No you cant do that. You got to eat. But I do appreciate the offer. How about say 10% off instead?"He smiles and I pay the man and load the bikes on the truck. I have no reason to give them bikes other than I love them. Its not a holiday or a birthday or anything that they would expect gifts. I don't care I want to make it fun for them. I stop when I get to town and get a cake and have them add a greeting to it. I smile when I look at it and head home. Bob helps me unload the supplies."The boys are going to love those bikes." he says smiling at me."You don't think I spoil them do you?" I ask seriously."Maybe a little. But with their background they don't take it for granted They appreciate everything you do for them."We get it all unloaded and I carry the things upstairs I got for us. I cover up the bikes with a big tarp that was downstairs because they are about to start doing the remodel for the restaurant. Man I got lots going on I think.I text Father LopezLet me know when the boys leave. I got a surprise for them.He texts back almost immediately.We are about done so maybe five minutes.I text back.PERFECT!!!!!!!!!!!I put the cake on the table and grab some party hats we have laying around and put them on the table. I had to the porch and see them walking down the road giggling. Emilio is walking better now. He is still wobbly but not as much. I sigh knowing soon he wont have the cane anymore. I know its good. No its actually great. But I worry. I hear them coming up the steps and grab a champagne popper and when they walk in the living room I shout."HAPPY SNIGGLEFRITZ DAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"They both are shocked at the popper and me shouting. They are looking at me smiling though."Papi whats Snig whatever you said day." Mario asks."Oh my goodness you boys don't know about Snigglefritz day?"They both look at me like I'm insane. Of course they haven't heard of it. I just made it up as they were coming up the steps."OK I guess I will tell you. See In Austria there was a baker by the name of Hans Snigglefritz. He made cakes for all occasions. He loved what he did. But he felt sad that a lot of the time the happiness and joy wasn't shared by everyone. Say its a wedding well of course just the wedding party has fun. Say its Christmas well only Christians have fun. A birthday is the person and some friends usually. He wanted a day where everyone in the world was included and wanted to celebrate just being alive. So he created Snigglefritz day?""Papi is any of this true?" Emilio asks me."The cake says Happy Snigglefritz Day. Have you ever known a cake to lie?""Papi they will put anything on a cake. Even dirty words." Mario says saying the last part softly."OK its not really a true day. But I got these and I wanted to make it special." I say pulling the tarp off the brand new gleaming bicycles.Both boys mouths dropped open."Wow!!!""Cool!!!!!"I hear as they go to them. The purple one of course Emilio went to and the blue one Mario was already throwing his leg over the seat on."Thanks poppi." Mario tells me."Yeah thanks papi." Emilio adds.I just grin and enjoy watching them inspect their new bikes.It isn't two minutes and I'm carrying bikes downstairs so they and try them out.They of course follow me down and are excited. Almost as much as me to be honest. I'm so happy I can get them things that they are excited about."Here papi hold my cane." Emilio says to me as he slips his leg over the bike.They both take off at lightening speed."Slow down!!!" I holler after them and and greeted by two grins and no slowing down. I just sigh.I sit down on the bench that's out front. Bob comes out and sits next to me and fires up a cigarette."You sure do make those boys happy." he tells me grinning."Shit they make me so happy I don't know what to think anymore."They come racing around the corner with Mario in the lead and Emilio just behind him."I will beat you when my legs better again!!!!" He screams as they race by."Yeah but I'm winning today!!" Mario shouts back as he is laughing.After twp more passes I'm surprised when I see Father Lopez and Chuy race around the corner."You may be younger but I'm faster." Father Lopez hollers over his shoulder."I'm just taking it easy on you." Chuy shouts back as they pass.I look at Bob and he looks at me."Whose next?" he asks with a chuckle."Well if I see Sister Carmancita ripping around the corner next I'm going inside. Because I don't want her to see me laugh so hard I pee myself."He laughs."I saw her driving the bus the other day. I barely saw her head over the steering wheel. I couldn't help but laugh.""I know right." I respond.The boys come racing around the corner and skid to a stop in front of us."Did Chuy tell you?!?!" Emilio shouts at me."No Chuy just zipped by.""Well, he owes me 5 pesos for riding my bike. Father Lopez paid Emilio already.""You go give that back right now." I tell him.He hangs his head and they both ride off quickly."And you tell Chuy he doesn't owe you anything either!!" I shout after them.Bob is next to me and looks at me."That was kind of harsh boss. Mario was really excited about something and you shut him right down. Did you see the look on his face?""I cant say as I did.""He looked crushed. I never saw you be mean like that before to them. It wasn't nice.""Bob he took money from a priest." I say defending my outburst."Do you really think that's important? Do you think Father Lopez just offered it to them that they didn't ask for it? I know your boys pretty well. They are good boys and I'm sure that he offered it to them. Not they asked for it."Now I feel like a big dick. I know hes right. I know that Mario wasn't excited about 5 pesos because he doesn't really care about money that much."I didn't think about it. I know you are right and when they get back I will apologize. It just hit me funny is all.""Don't tell me. Here they come." he says and walks back in the store.They both look like I shot their puppy. I feel like a real douche now."Guys I'm really sorry. I over reacted about that I'm really very sorry. I should have known that it wasn't you that suggested the 5 pesos.""No papi he offered it and they Chuy did too." Emilio tells me."I'm sorry guys. Now what was it that had you so excited?"The smiles return to their faces quickly."We go to court Monday to get adopted." They say in unison.The immediate joy I felt I cant even begin to put into words. I hop off the bench and am hugging and kissing both boys."Its really happening Papi. I'm so happy." Emilio says grinning at me."Me too. guys. Me too."I let them ride their bikes around for a good hour and make them stop to get some rest for Emilio's leg and to get some water. I texted Chuy to find out the details while they rode around. Monday at 9am. I am going to legally be these boys father.We head upstairs and I make them go shower because they are just dripping sweat. But got they look good all hot and sweaty to be perfectly honest. When Emilio and Mario come out I can see they had a lot of fun in the shower from the redness on their cocks. I'm happy they feel so free. I am finishing up our supper. I figured something nice and not hot. I made a salad and sandwiches or us for supper.We have our supper and get everything eaten and cleaned up pretty quickly. We of course have some of the cake now that they aren't as excited about their new bikes. Because let me think here. Ride new bikes or eat cake? Yeah cake was forgotten about for a long, loooooong time.When we get done with cake we sit on the couch and they take their spots next to me."So did you guys have a good day?""Yes Papi. It was the best Snigglefritz day I ever had." Emilio says grinning."Me too boys. Best Snigglefritz day in the history of Snigglefritz day.""Papi we wanted to get you something too." Mario tells me."Guys you don't have to get me anything. You just being here is enough for me.""We know that's why we wanted to get you something real special that we know you will like lots." Mario tells me."My little mouse anything from you boys is wonderful."As I say this Emilio grabs my man bits. Now I don't have to go into detail like I know you want me to do. I'm not going to because it was my present not yours. I'm not sharing. Other than to say they both worked me with their mouths and asses. When I came I came so hard inside Mario that I nearly passed out. One thing for sure is we all needed showers again when we got done. I took one after I could stand up and not feel like I was going to fall over."I love you guys so much." I tell them as we climb into bed. "I hope you had a happy Snigglefritz day.""Best Snigglefritz day ever." They say in stereo.We snuggle in and get to sleeping pretty quick.Monday comes quickly and slow at the same time. Its like waiting for Christmas when you are 8. You know its going to get here. But man is it taking years to get here. Monday morning rolls around and we all get out of bed and have breakfast. Chuy arrives as we are eating and I make him a plate as well. He looks so nervous and excited. Just like I'm sure we look and feel too. We have breakfast. Though none of us are eating too much as we are just too excited. We get dressed in our best clothes. A pair of nice slacks, dress shirts, ties and dress shoes for the boys. A suit and tie for myself and Chuy.We get to the courthouse and its busy. Chuy signs us in because frankly I have no idea what the hell to do in a Mexican courthouse. Glad I got Chuy. Hes not only a great lawyer hes a great friend. We sit down and I'm just picking at my thumb waiting. The boys are playing on a Nintendo Switch I got them a little while back. Its keeping them busy and they seem to be enjoying it. Then its our time to go in. It looks like any courtroom. Big and imposing. I see a female judge sitting at the bench and she looks mean as a snake. The case is introduced and we go take our seats."OK I have in front of me a request for adoption of two boys." She goes through all of this and sits the folder down."Now it is my understanding that the Mexican minor known as Emilio has been accepted to a University in America is that correct?""Yes your honor." Chuy answers for us."What really bothers me about this is that the petitioner is not a Mexican citizen. I'm so tired of Americans coming down here thinking they own Mexico and do just whatever they want. So I am going to deny this adoption. She slams her gavel down dismissing the case."Papi what happened. Are we adopted now?" Mario asks me.Now I'm furious."No."I stand up and I feel so small and feel so defeated."This is BULLSHIT!!!!!!!!!!!" Chuy shouts out."Excuse me young man." The judge says looking over her reading glasses at him. Not looking remotely pleased. Actually looking downright pissed."I said this is bullshit. You are being a racist xenophobe. Esteban or legally Steven has been in Mexico for a little over a year. In that time he has adopted 43 children into his heart. He started a little shop I'm sure you haven't heard of but every pesos in income is donated to the orphanage. He bought the home a newer bus so they could get around. He has recently just got new bikes for every boy and girl there. I know him and these boys personally and they aren't just good people that love each other with all their hearts. They are friends of mine. The boys are like brothers as well because I grew up in the home. For you to deny them the thing they most desire in their hearts which is to be a family is just bullshit.""That is exactly what I'm talking about. He comes here and does all these things just like an American putting his nose into other peoples business where it doesn't belong. If he thought so much of our country why didn't he become a citizen?"My eyes are leaking rather badly now as are my Panchito and little mouses."I never thought about it..........." I start to say."You young man I am holding in contempt of court." She says to Chuy cutting me off.From the gallery I hear in an old tired voice."You fat cow. How dare you?" Sister Carmancita is walking up from her seat followed by the rest of the nuns and Father Lopez."Let me tell you something about that man you think isn't worthy of adopting those boys because you think he is just as you say "sticking his nose in our business." That man has done nothing but be good to the children at the home. He has gone out of his way and spent a lot of money to help the children. I know you know who I am you hateful b.....person that you are. One thing I have never seen is a check or donation with YOUR name on it. So what are You doing to help the poor children that you don't want adopted by an American. An American that loves those boys so deeply. That cant be put into reports to the court. So let me tell you that I'm GLAD no OVERWHELMED and THANKFUL that God has moved his heart to help all the children in the home. They eat better. They have nicer clothes and none of that is due to you or your help.""This is my courtroom and you will stop this now.......…""Or what you are going to arrest an old nun for speaking her mind. Go ahead and I bet even the President hears about this. I can just see President Lopez Obrador reading about this and being very upset with you and what you have done. Arresting a nun and denying an adoption that should have no problems going through. The an has proven time and again he will do anything for those two boys and If you deny that then you will certainly go to Hell for your actions. Because you have stood int eh way of what the Creator wants for this family. Now you can say what you want and you can arrest me. But one thing is for certain. No matter what you say those boys are staying with that man. They don't need your approval to be a family. They don't need you at all with your hatefulness. They are already his sons and he is already their father..........." she is shaking a bony finger at the judge now."So it doesn't matter what you say and do. The love is there and you cant destroy it. But one thing I do know is you don't have the final say in this. We will go to another court and present the facts and you lady will have nothing to say about it. So you go ahead and arrest me for saying what is true. It will not be good for you.""That goes double for me." Father Lopez says standing next to her."Yeah us too." The other nuns say to the judge.Now she has 9 people in front of her telling her to arrest them for speaking against her racist and xenophobic comments.She is looking at the group of religious leaders shocked and not knowing what to do."Esteban I know its a lot to ask. But watch the children at the orphanage while we are in prison for who knows how long. I trust you and know you will do a good job."Oh boy I have to take care of all the children now. It will be hard but I know I can do it. I'm already going through my head what needs to be done."WAIT STOP!!!!!!!!!" Mario says as the bailiffs are starting to arrest the nuns, Father Lopez and Chuy.Everyone stops and looks at my little mouse standing up and shouting."Your honor. I don't know lots like you do. I'm just a little boy. I don't understand how the world works that much yet. But I do know a few things. I know that I love this man with all my heart and I know he loves me that way too. You didn't see how worried and upset he was when my brother got hit by a truck and was in a coma. You didn't see how he could barely eat and was only able to sleep because he was so exhausted. I never knew OK understood what the love of a family was. I knew I wanted it as did my brother. For the first time in my life I feel loved and accepted for who I am. I don't are if papi was from another planet. The love he has is all I want or need. You don't know the things he does for us. Just last week he made up a brand new holiday just so he could give us bikes and make it more fun for us. So we had Snigglefritz day. One thing our papi is teaching us is to love our neighbors as we love ourselves. He doesn't say unless they are a girl or boy or for any other reason that they too are a child of God as we all are. He has taught us to respect ourselves and each other. One thing I have never seen my papi do is turn anyone down for any request they have for something they need. You may not like him because hes American and that's fine. You can keep hating if you want to. Another thing he has taught us is that our faith and church is important to us. He lives that every day. I say Let brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them that suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. That is what Paul said to the Hebrews. Father Lopez told us that. Papi is one of those angels. I'm not saying he is a heavenly body not at all. What I am saying is his heart is like that of an angel. For you to deny us this. Our desire to be a family is against everything the bible and the church teach us. That love is the most important thing. But if you see fit to arrest some old nuns and an old priest to make yourself feel important you do that. But one thing I do know is that every day, and I don't mean every day the nuns, father Lopez and Chuy are in jail we will be out there with signs saying how mean and evil you are. We will be there EVERY single day. We will be the thorn in your side Paul talks about and we will never go away.""You are very disrespectful young man to talk to this court that way." she says chastising him."So throw me in jail too. If I cant have my family I may as well have nothing.""Fine." she says to him."Wait just a fucking minute here." I say standing up."Let me tell you something lady. You think you have all the power int eh world right now. You are going to throw nuns, a priest, a lawyer and a little boy in jail. Let me just say that you can sit there and feel all high and mighty about this. You may even think you are doing the right thing. But let me tell you right now I will appeal this. I will become a Mexican citizen and there is nothing you can say or do that will stop this from happening. You may delay it. But I love these two boys with all my heart and you cant take that away. Sure I'm an American. Sure I helped children and others that needed it. I don't see how that has any relevance to this case whatsoever. Now I think my son overstated me a lot here. But he is right that we do love each other with all our hearts. If you stop this adoption this will most assuredly not be the last you hear from us. This will just be the beginning. Now let me ask you this. Do you want 43 children and nuns picketing your courthouse every day. How long do you think it will take for the media to latch onto this story. How ling until you see world wide media attention coming your way? My question to you is this. How long until the media finds something incriminating on you? Because you and I both know they will dig and dig deep. You know they live to find corruption in the justice system and in Mexico the world will just shrug and figure. What do you expect its Mexico. Everyone knows its corrupt.""You sir may join them all in jail as well." She says to me."Fuck you!!!!!!" Emilio screams at her."Emilio!!!" I say correcting him. "Even though she is not giving us what we want and deserve that is no reason to talk to her like that.""Looks like you can be a family in our prisons now." she says grinning.A very sharp dressed good looking man about my age stands up."Your honor if I may."She sees him and her smile is gone quickly."Holy cow that's Sr Reyes. He is El hefe Guzman's attorney." Chuy informs me. Now I know who El Hefe Guzman is. Everyone knows he is the head of the cartel and is on the wanted list and has been for years. For some reason he can walk up and talk to a cop and gee no problems. Not arrested or even a warning to him is issued."I wasn't aware you had business in this court today." She says kind of scared sounding."I have business where my client tells me I have business. Today I have business in your court. TO be honest this is not at all how my boss saw this playing out. My boss has a nephew that is friends with those two boys over there." he says signaling to my boys. "The other day they had a big party at the playground that Sr Esteban put in and I believe he paid for the shipping and his old boss paid for the equipment. However, I have it under good authority that he would have paid for all of it. Not for anything other than for the children around here to have a safe place to play. Now during that party my bosses nephew was injured. Not badly but he got cut. Sr Esteban without even knowing who he was made sure his cut was cleaned up and bandaged. He gave him a soda and some candies along with a hug after he was done being upset. My boss thinks that Sr Esteban is a good and caring man and that he should get whatever he wants."He sits back down and no one says a word for 30 seconds. Now in a court room no one saying anything for that long seems like an eternity. The judge is just looking at him with a deer in the headlights look. He starts to stand back up."The adoption of the two boys is approved by this court. As of this day they will be the sons of Sr Esteban. All contempt of court orders are dismissed." She bangs her gavel and walks out of the court. I did notice that as she was walking out she was a little wobbly on her legs. Fear of the unknown will do that to a person. I have heard stories of what the cartel does to people that cross them. I cant believe some of them. But The thing is they are so horrendous that how can they not be true? You don't fuck with them. If you do you will certainly pay a very painful price before you die."Papi?" Mario asks confused by what happened.Emilio looking at me the same question in his eyes.."Yes guys. You are my sons."Mario and Emilio throw their hands up and scream."YESSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!! WERE A FAMILY!!!!!!!!!!" They hug each other first Then quickly wrap me in their arms as well. I cant help it I'm a bi girl sometimes and the water works were flowing pretty heavy. I see the man leaving. I break from the boys."Sr Reyes. Please may I have just a moment of your time?" I ask chasing after him. The boys behind me.He turns and looks at me and smiles."Sr Esteban how ever much of my time you would like. It is yours."He sounds so cool. So calm and so much I don't know but something."I just wanted to say thank from the deepest wells of my heart for your help and that of your boss. Please tell him thank you for me. If he ever wants or needs anything. You tell him I'm his man."He smiles at me."Sr Esteban all he wants from you is to be happy. Keep doing what you are doing. Keep being you."I extend my hand and he takes it. I shake his hand."I truly cant put into words how truly grateful I am. She was going to destroy my boys lives and mine as well because of her hatred. If you hadn't have been here it wouldn't have been a joyous occasion at all. So again thank you.""No thank you. The boy you helped was my son."I let go of his hand and look at him."Well, Ill be dog gone. Carlos sure does look like you. Is his arm OK?""Thats what I mean by never change." he says to me smiling and pats my shoulder. "And yes its better thank you."He leaves and the boys and I walk out of the courthouse with Chuy on our side grinning ear to ear."We are going to have such a party my friend." I tell him."Don't I know it." He says and winks at me.HM odd. But I don't care I'm happy beyond words right now.The boys and I get int eh truck and Chuy runs over and gets on the bus. I guess they thought everyone was coming may as well. Makes sense to me. They are off and we get stopped at a light and see them disheartening down the street."Papi." Emilio says."Yes?""Nothing I just wanted to say it. To know its real. That everyone knows you are my papi legal and everything.""Never in a million years would I imagine I would ever be a dad. But this is better than I can imagine anyway." I tell them.Mario is just grinning. I feel the same way. I imagine later our jaws will be tired from smiling so much. I simply do not care. Let the cute dimples in Mario's cheeks stay there forever. We get back and I park next to the shop like always. We go through the shop and Bob is texting someone."Hey boss everything go alright?" he asks looking up as he sends the text."It started out bad. But got really good fast. Ill tell you another time. I got a party to plan. People to invite and things to get.""Hope I get an invite." he says grinning."Nope everyone but you." I say laughing.He laughs at me."Glad it went OK. You deserve those boys and they deserve you.""Thanks Bob."We walk into the old apartment and I hear two boys fighting outside the door."Now everyone knows the main rule is no fighting." I say kind of mad."Yeah someone fighting ruins the fun." Emilio agrees.We head to the door all three of us and I open it and am shocked."SURPRISE!!!!!!!!!!" I see a banner the nuns are holding. Congratulations on your new family. It reads. There is confetti being tossed and shot into the air. I see tables and food everywhere as well as everyone from the church and the barrio. Bob is standing in the doorway laughing his ass off."We so got you guys." he is grabbing his chest and sliding down the wall."You sir aren't invited." i say in a crappy tone but a smile on my face.The boys and I walk out back with Bob behind us still laughingSo the day is perfect. Big party lots of food and even presents for me and the boys. The boys got serious girts. Like clothes and things like that. A few toys as well. I got mostly gag gifts like diapers. Everyone laughed when I opened them. I helped them up."You think its funny. I'm putting them on the shelf to sell." Which got a lot of laughs. But I think the best gifts were from Chuy. I watched the boys open all their gifts. They opened it and it was a plain t-shirt. A nice one a moisture wicking kind. They lifted it out to admire them and they saw the back of the others and started hollering."Look papi it has our new last name on it!!!!!!!!!!!!" Mario shouts.Father Lopez walks up and drapes his arm over my shoulder."You are a good friend Esteban. I hate to know you are leaving soon for Emilio.""Oh my I forgot. I have been so excited about the court date." I get everyone's attention."Everyone you all know my sons are the smartest boys ever right?"I get chuckles."But as you all know Emilio has been accepted to a university in America. Now we were all really sad that we have to leave and go to America. We love our community and everyone here and missing all of you would be a terrible burden for us. So I talked to Professor Suarez and he talked to Rose-Hullman and Emilio can do internet classes most of the time. We will have to fly up a few times a semester. But we can stay here!!!!!!!!"To the boys and me this was in second as the adoption was the first best thing today. The boys race to me nd wrap their arms around me.I hug them back and of course its not a short hug."Now that you boys are mine I can beat you."They both laugh loudly."Whatever papi. We love you." They both tell me."I love you too." I say and kiss them both on the cheek.